Title: The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
Subject:
Author: Anton Chekhov
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
Anton Chekhov
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories ...............................................................................................................1
Anton Chekhov........................................................................................................................................1
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
i
Page No 3
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
Anton Chekhov
Translated by Constance Garrett
The HorseStealers
Ward No. 6
The Petchenyeg
A Dead Body
A Happy Ending
The LookingGlass
Old Age
Darkness
The Beggar
A Story Without a Title
In Trouble
Frost
A Slander
Minds in Ferment
Gone Astray
An Avenger
The Jeune Premier
A Defenceless Creature
An Enigmatic Nature
A Happy Man
A Troublesome Visitor
An Actor's End
THE HORSESTEALERS
A HOSPITAL assistant, called Yergunov, an emptyheaded fellow, known throughout the district as a great
braggart and drunkard, was returning one evening in Christmas week from the hamlet of Ryepino, where he
had been to make some purchases for the hospital. That he might get home in good time and not be late, the
doctor had lent him his very best horse.
At first it had been a still day, but at eight o'clock a violent snowstorm came on, and when he was only
about four miles from home Yergunov completely lost his way.
He did not know how to drive, he did not know the road, and he drove on at random, hoping that the horse
would find the way of itself. Two hours passed; the horse was exhausted, he himself was chilled, and already
began to fancy that he was not going home, but back towards Ryepino. But at last above the uproar of the
storm he heard the faraway barking of a dog, and a murky red blur came into sight ahead of him: little by
little, the outlines of a high gate could be discerned, then a long fence on which there were nails with their
points uppermost, and beyond the fence there stood the slanting crane of a well. The wind drove away the
mist of snow from before the eyes, and where there had been a red blur, there sprang up a small, squat little
house with a steep thatched roof. Of the three little windows one, covered on the inside with something red,
was lighted up.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 1
Page No 4
What sort of place was it? Yergunov remembered that to the right of the road, three and a half or four miles
from the hospital, there was Andrey Tchirikov's tavern. He remembered, too, that this Tchirikov, who had
been lately killed by some sledgedrivers, had left a wife and a daughter called Lyubka, who had come to the
hospital two years before as a patient. The inn had a bad reputation, and to visit it late in the evening, and
especially with someone else's horse, was not free from risk. But there was no help for it. Yergunov fumbled
in his knapsack for his revolver, and, coughing sternly, tapped at the windowframe with his whip.
"Hey! who is within?" he cried. "Hey, granny! let me come in and get warm!"
With a hoarse bark a black dog rolled like a ball under the horse's feet, then another white one, then another
black one there must have been a dozen of them. Yergunov looked to see which was the biggest, swung
his whip and lashed at it with all his might. A small, longlegged puppy turned its sharp muzzle upwards and
set up a shrill, piercing howl.
Yergunov stood for a long while at the window, tapping. But at last the hoarfrost on the trees near the house
glowed red, and a muffled female figure appeared with a lantern in her hands.
"Let me in to get warm, granny," said Yergunov. "I was driving to the hospital, and I have lost my way. It's
such weather, God preserve us. Don't be afraid; we are your own people, granny."
"All my own people are at home, and we didn't invite strangers," said the figure grimly. "And what are you
knocking for? The gate is not locked."
Yergunov drove into the yard and stopped at the steps.
"Bid your labourer take my horse out, granny," said he.
"I am not granny."
And indeed she was not a granny. While she was putting out the lantern the light fell on her face, and
Yergunov saw black eyebrows, and recognized Lyubka.
"There are no labourers about now," she said as she went into the house. "Some are drunk and asleep, and
some have been gone to Ryepino since the morning. It's a holiday. . . ."
As he fastened his horse up in the shed, Yergunov heard a neigh, and distinguished in the darkness another
horse, and felt on it a Cossack saddle. So there must be someone else in the house besides the woman and her
daughter. For greater security Yergunov unsaddled his horse, and when he went into the house, took with him
both his purchases and his saddle.
The first room into which he went was large and very hot, and smelt of freshly washed floors. A short, lean
peasant of about forty, with a small, fair beard, wearing a dark blue shirt, was sitting at the table under the
holy images. It was Kalashnikov, an arrant scoundrel and horsestealer, whose father and uncle kept a tavern
in Bogalyovka, and disposed of the stolen horses where they could. He too had been to the hospital more than
once, not for medical treatment, but to see the doctor about horses to ask whether he had not one for sale,
and whether his honour would not like to swop his bay mare for a duncoloured gelding. Now his head was
pomaded and a silver earring glittered in his ear, and altogether he had a holiday air. Frowning and dropping
his lower lip, he was looking intently at a big dog'seared picturebook. Another peasant lay stretched on the
floor near the stove; his head, his shoulders, and his chest were covered with a sheepskin he was probably
asleep; beside his new boots, with shining bits of metal on the heels, there were two dark pools of melted
snow.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 2
Page No 5
Seeing the hospital assistant, Kalashnikov greeted him.
"Yes, it is weather," said Yergunov, rubbing his chilled knees with his open hands. "The snow is up to one's
neck; I am soaked to the skin, I can tell you. And I believe my revolver is, too. . . ."
He took out his revolver, looked it all over, and put it back in his knapsack. But the revolver made no
impression at all; the peasant went on looking at the book.
"Yes, it is weather. . . . I lost my way, and if it had not been for the dogs here, I do believe it would have been
my death. There would have been a nice todo. And where are the women?"
"The old woman has gone to Ryepino, and the girl is getting supper ready . . ." answered Kalashnikov.
Silence followed. Yergunov, shivering and gasping, breathed on his hands, huddled up, and made a show of
being very cold and exhausted. The still angry dogs could be heard howling outside. It was dreary.
"You come from Bogalyovka, don't you?" he asked the peasant sternly.
"Yes, from Bogalyovka."
And to while away the time Yergunov began to think about Bogalyovka. It was a big village and it lay in a
deep ravine, so that when one drove along the highroad on a moonlight night, and looked down into the dark
ravine and then up at the sky, it seemed as though the moon were hanging over a bottomless abyss and it
were the end of the world. The path going down was steep, winding, and so narrow that when one drove
down to Bogalyovka on account of some epidemic or to vaccinate the people, one had to shout at the top of
one's voice, or whistle all the way, for if one met a cart coming up one could not pass. The peasants of
Bogalyovka had the reputation of being good gardeners and horsestealers. They had wellstocked gardens.
In spring the whole village was buried in white cherryblossom, and in the summer they sold cherries at three
kopecks a pail. One could pay three kopecks and pick as one liked. Their women were handsome and looked
well fed, they were fond of finery, and never did anything even on workingdays, but spent all their time
sitting on the ledge in front of their houses and searching in each other's heads.
But at last there was the sound of footsteps. Lyubka, a girl of twenty, with bare feet and a red dress, came into
the room. . . . She looked sideways at Yergunov and walked twice from one end of the room to the other. She
did not move simply, but with tiny steps, thrusting forward her bosom; evidently she enjoyed padding about
with her bare feet on the freshly washed floor, and had taken off her shoes on purpose.
Kalashnikov laughed at something and beckoned her with his finger. She went up to the table, and he showed
her a picture of the Prophet Elijah, who, driving three horses abreast, was dashing up to the sky. Lyubka put
her elbow on the table; her plait fell across her shoulder a long chestnut plait tied with red ribbon at the
end and it almost touched the floor. She, too, smiled.
"A splendid, wonderful picture," said Kalashnikov. "Wonderful," he repeated, and motioned with his hand as
though he wanted to take the reins instead of Elijah.
The wind howled in the stove; something growled and squeaked as though a big dog had strangled a rat.
"Ugh! the unclean spirits are abroad!" said Lyubka.
"That's the wind," said Kalashnikov; and after a pause he raised his eyes to Yergunov and asked:
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 3
Page No 6
"And what is your learned opinion, Osip Vassilyitch are there devils in this world or not? "
"What's one to say, brother?" said Yergunov, and he shrugged one shoulder. "If one reasons from science, of
course there are no devils, for it's a superstition; but if one looks at it simply, as you and I do now, there are
devils, to put it shortly. . . . I have seen a great deal in my life. . . . When I finished my studies I served as
medical assistant in the army in a regiment of the dragoons, and I have been in the war, of course. I have a
medal and a decoration from the Red Cross, but after the treaty of San Stefano I returned to Russia and went
into the service of the Zemstvo. And in consequence of my enormous circulation about the world, I may say I
have seen more than many another has dreamed of. It has happened to me to see devils, too; that is, not devils
with horns and a tail that is all nonsense but just, to speak precisely, something of the sort."
"Where?" asked Kalashnikov.
"In various places. There is no need to go far. Last year I met him here speak of him not at night near
this very inn. I was driving, I remember, to Golyshino; I was going there to vaccinate. Of course, as usual, I
had the racing droshky and a horse, and all the necessary paraphernalia, and, what's more, I had a watch and
all the rest of it, so I was on my guard as I drove along, for fear of some mischance. There are lots of tramps
of all sorts. I came up to the Zmeinoy Ravine damnation take it and was just going down it, when all at
once somebody comes up to me such a fellow! Black hair, black eyes, and his whole face looked smutted
with soot. . . . He comes straight up to the horse and takes hold of the left rein: 'Stop!' He looked at the horse,
then at me, then dropped the reins, and without saying a bad word, 'Where are you going?' says he. And he
showed his teeth in a grin, and his eyes were spitefullooking.
'Ah,' thought I, 'you are a queer customer!' 'I am going to vaccinate for the smallpox,' said I. 'And what is that
to you?' 'Well, if that's so,' says he, 'vaccinate me. He bared his arm and thrust it under my nose. Of course, I
did not bandy words with him; I just vaccinated him to get rid of him. Afterwards I looked at my lancet and it
had gone rusty."
The peasant who was asleep near the stove suddenly turned over and flung off the sheepskin; to his great
surprise, Yergunov recognized the stranger he had met that day at Zmeinoy Ravine. This peasant's hair,
beard, and eyes were black as soot; his face was swarthy; and, to add to the effect, there was a black spot the
size of a lentil on his right cheek. He looked mockingly at the hospital assistant and said:
"I did take hold of the left rein that was so; but about the smallpox you are lying, sir. And there was not a
word said about the smallpox between us."
Yergunov was disconcerted.
"I'm not talking about you," he said. "Lie down, since you are lying down."
The darkskinned peasant had never been to the hospital, and Yergunov did not know who he was or where
he came from; and now, looking at him, he made up his mind that the man must be a gypsy. The peasant got
up and, stretching and yawning loudly, went up to Lyubka and Kalashnikov, and sat down beside them, and
he, too, began looking at the book. His sleepy face softened and a look of envy came into it.
"Look, Merik," Lyubka said to him; "get me such horses and I will drive to heaven."
"Sinners can't drive to heaven," said Kalashnikov. "That's for holiness."
Then Lyubka laid the table and brought in a big piece of fat bacon, salted cucumbers, a wooden platter of
boiled meat cut up into little pieces, then a fryingpan, in which there were sausages and cabbage spluttering.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 4
Page No 7
A cutglass decanter of vodka, which diffused a smell of orangepeel all over the room when it was poured
out, was put on the table also.
Yergunov was annoyed that Kalashnikov and the dark fellow Merik talked together and took no notice of him
at all, behaving exactly as though he were not in the room. And he wanted to talk to them, to brag, to drink, to
have a good meal, and if possible to have a little fun with Lyubka, who sat down near him half a dozen times
while they were at supper, and, as though by accident, brushed against him with her handsome shoulders and
passed her hands over her broad hips. She was a healthy, active girl, always laughing and never still: she
would sit down, then get up, and when she was sitting down she would keep turning first her face and then
her back to her neighbour, like a fidgety child, and never failed to brush against him with her elbows or her
knees.
And he was displeased, too, that the peasants drank only a glass each and no more, and it was awkward for
him to drink alone. But he could not refrain from taking a second glass, all the same, then a third, and he ate
all the sausage. He brought himself to flatter the peasants, that they might accept him as one of the party
instead of holding him at arm's length.
"You are a fine set of fellows in Bogalyovka!" he said, and wagged his head.
"In what way fine fellows?" enquired Kalashnikov.
"Why, about horses, for instance. Fine fellows at stealing!"
"H'm! fine fellows, you call them. Nothing but thieves and drunkards."
"They have had their day, but it is over," said Merik, after a pause. "But now they have only Filya left, and he
is blind."
"Yes, there is no one but Filya," said Kalashnikov, with a sigh. "Reckon it up, he must be seventy; the
German settlers knocked out one of his eyes, and he does not see well with the other. It is cataract. In old
days the police officer would shout as soon as he saw him: 'Hey, you Shamil!' and all the peasants called him
that he was Shamil all over the place; and now his only name is Oneeyed Filya. But he was a fine
fellow! Lyuba's father, Andrey Grigoritch, and he stole one night into Rozhnovo there were cavalry
regiments stationed there and carried off nine of the soldiers' horses, the very best of them. They weren't
frightened of the sentry, and in the morning they sold all the horses for twenty roubles to the gypsy Afonka.
Yes! But nowadays a man contrives to carry off a horse whose rider is drunk or asleep, and has no fear of
God, but will take the very boots from a drunkard, and then slinks off and goes away a hundred and fifty
miles with a horse, and haggles at the market, haggles like a Jew, till the policeman catches him, the fool.
There is no fun in it; it is simply a disgrace! A paltry set of people, I must say."
"What about Merik?" asked Lyubka.
"Merik is not one of us," said Kalashnikov. "He is a Harkov man from Mizhiritch. But that he is a bold
fellow, that's the truth; there's no gainsaying that he is a fine fellow."
Lyubka looked slily and gleefully at Merik, and said:
"It wasn't for nothing they dipped him in a hole in the ice."
"How was that?" asked Yergunov.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 5
Page No 8
"It was like this . . ." said Merik, and he laughed. "Filya carried off three horses from the Samoylenka tenants,
and they pitched upon me. There were ten of the tenants at Samoylenka, and with their labourers there were
thirty altogether, and all of them Molokans. . . . So one of them says to me at the market: 'Come and have a
look, Merik; we have brought some new horses from the fair.' I was interested, of course. I went up to them,
and the whole lot of them, thirty men, tied my hands behind me and led me to the river. 'We'll show you fine
horses,' they said. One hole in the ice was there already; they cut another beside it seven feet away. Then, to
be sure, they took a cord and put a noose under my armpits, and tied a crooked stick to the other end, long
enough to reach both holes. They thrust the stick in and dragged it through. I went plop into the icehole just
as I was, in my fur coat and my high boots, while they stood and shoved me, one with his foot and one with
his stick, then dragged me under the ice and pulled me out of the other hole."
Lyubka shuddered and shrugged.
"At first I was in a fever from the cold," Merik went on, "but when they pulled me out I was helpless, and lay
in the snow, and the Molokans stood round and hit me with sticks on my knees and my elbows. It hurt
fearfully. They beat me and they went away . . . and everything on me was frozen, my clothes were covered
with ice. I got up, but I couldn't move. Thank God, a woman drove by and gave me a lift."
Meanwhile Yergunov had drunk five or six glasses of vodka; his heart felt lighter, and he longed to tell some
extraordinary, wonderful story too, and to show that he, too, was a bold fellow and not afraid of anything.
"I'll tell you what happened to us in Penza Province . . ." he began.
Either because he had drunk a great deal and was a little tipsy, or perhaps because he had twice been detected
in a lie, the peasants took not the slightest notice of him, and even left off answering his questions. What was
worse, they permitted themselves a frankness in his presence that made him feel uncomfortable and cold all
over, and that meant that they took no notice of him.
Kalashnikov had the dignified manners of a sedate and sensible man; he spoke weightily, and made the sign
of the cross over his mouth every time he yawned, and no one could have supposed that this was a thief, a
heartless thief who had stripped poor creatures, who had already been twice in prison, and who had been
sentenced by the commune to exile in Siberia, and had been bought off by his father and uncle, who were as
great thieves and rogues as he was. Merik gave himself the airs of a bravo. He saw that Lyubka and
Kalashnikov were admiring him, and looked upon himself as a very fine fellow, and put his arms akimbo,
squared his chest, or stretched so that the bench creaked under him. . . .
After supper Kalashnikov prayed to the holy image without getting up from his seat, and shook hands with
Merik; the latter prayed too, and shook Kalashnikov's hand. Lyubka cleared away the supper, shook out on
the table some peppermint biscuits, dried nuts, and pumpkin seeds, and placed two bottles of sweet wine.
"The kingdom of heaven and peace everlasting to Andrey Grigoritch," said Kalashnikov, clinking glasses
with Merik. "When he was alive we used to gather together here or at his brother Martin's, and my word!
my word! what men, what talks! Remarkable conversations! Martin used to be here, and Filya, and Fyodor
Stukotey. . . . It was all done in style, it was all in keeping. . . . And what fun we had! We did have fun, we
did have fun!"
Lyubka went out and soon afterwards came back wearing a green kerchief and beads.
"Look, Merik, what Kalashnikov brought me today," she said.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 6
Page No 9
She looked at herself in the lookingglass, and tossed her head several times to make the beads jingle. And
then she opened a chest and began taking out, first, a cotton dress with red and blue flowers on it, and then a
red one with flounces which rustled and crackled like paper, then a new kerchief, dark blue, shot with many
colours and all these things she showed and flung up her hands, laughing as though astonished that she
had such treasures.
Kalashnikov tuned the balalaika and began playing it, but Yergunov could not make out what sort of song he
was singing, and whether it was gay or melancholy, because at one moment it was so mournful he wanted to
cry, and at the next it would be merry. Merik suddenly jumped up and began tapping with his heels on the
same spot, then, brandishing his arms, he moved on his heels from the table to the stove, from the stove to the
chest, then he bounded up as though he had been stung, clicked the heels of his boots together in the air, and
began going round and round in a crouching position. Lyubka waved both her arms, uttered a desperate
shriek, and followed him. At first she moved sideways, like a snake, as though she wanted to steal up to
someone and strike him from behind. She tapped rapidly with her bare heels as Merik had done with the heels
of his boots, then she turned round and round like a top and crouched down, and her red dress was blown out
like a bell. Merik, looking angrily at her, and showing his teeth in a grin, flew towards her in the same
crouching posture as though he wanted to crush her with his terrible legs, while she jumped up, flung back
her head, and waving her arms as a big bird does its wings, floated across the room scarcely touching the
floor. . . .
"What a flame of a girl!" thought Yergunov, sitting on the chest, and from there watching the dance. "What
fire! Give up everything for her, and it would be too little . . . ."
And he regretted that he was a hospital assistant, and not a simple peasant, that he wore a reefer coat and a
chain with a gilt key on it instead of a blue shirt with a cord tied round the waist. Then he could boldly have
sung, danced, flung both arms round Lyubka as Merik did. . . .
The sharp tapping, shouts, and whoops set the crockery ringing in the cupboard and the flame of the candle
dancing.
The thread broke and the beads were scattered all over the floor, the green kerchief slipped off, and Lyubka
was transformed into a red cloud flitting by and flashing black eyes, and it seemed as though in another
second Merik's arms and legs would drop off.
But finally Merik stamped for the last time, and stood still as though turned to stone. Exhausted and almost
breathless, Lyubka sank on to his bosom and leaned against him as against a post, and he put his arms round
her, and looking into her eyes, said tenderly and caressingly, as though in jest:
"I'll find out where your old mother's money is hidden, I'll murder her and cut your little throat for you, and
after that I will set fire to the inn. . . . People will think you have perished in the fire, and with your money I
shall go to Kuban. I'll keep droves of horses and flocks of sheep. . . ."
Lyubka made no answer, but only looked at him with a guilty air, and asked:
"And is it nice in Kuban, Merik?"
He said nothing, but went to the chest, sat down, and sank into thought; most likely he was dreaming of
Kuban.
"It's time for me to be going," said Kalashnikov, getting up. "Filya must be waiting for me. Goodbye, Lyuba."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 7
Page No 10
Yergunov went out into the yard to see that Kalashnikov did not go off with his horse. The snowstorm still
persisted. White clouds were floating about the yard, their long tails clinging to the rough grass and the
bushes, while on the other side of the fence in the open country huge giants in white robes with wide sleeves
were whirling round and falling to the ground, and getting up again to wave their arms and fight. And the
wind, the wind! The bare birches and cherrytrees, unable to endure its rude caresses, bowed low down to the
ground and wailed: "God, for what sin hast Thou bound us to the earth and will not let us go free?"
"Wo!" said Kalashnikov sternly, and he got on his horse; one half of the gate was opened, and by it lay a high
snowdrift. "Well, get on!" shouted Kalashnikov. His little shortlegged nag set off, and sank up to its
stomach in the drift at once. Kalashnikov was white all over with the snow, and soon vanished from sight
with his horse.
When Yergunov went back into the room, Lyubka was creeping about the floor picking up her beads; Merik
was not there.
"A splendid girl!" thought Yergunov, as he lay down on the bench and put his coat under his head. "Oh, if
only Merik were not here." Lyubka excited him as she crept about the floor by the bench, and he thought that
if Merik had not been there he would certainly have got up and embraced her, and then one would see what
would happen. It was true she was only a girl, but not likely to be chaste; and even if she were need one
stand on ceremony in a den of thieves? Lyubka collected her beads and went out. The candle burnt down and
the flame caught the paper in the candlestick. Yergunov laid his revolver and matches beside him, and put out
the candle. The light before the holy images flickered so much that it hurt his eyes, and patches of light
danced on the ceiling, on the floor, and on the cupboard, and among them he had visions of Lyubka, buxom,
fullbosomed: now she was turning round like a top, now she was exhausted and breathless. . . .
"Oh, if the devils would carry off that Merik," he thought.
The little lamp gave a last flicker, spluttered, and went out. Someone, it must have been Merik, came into the
room and sat down on the bench. He puffed at his pipe, and for an instant lighted up a dark cheek with a
patch on it. Yergunov's throat was irritated by the horrible fumes of the tobacco smoke.
"What filthy tobacco you have got damnation take it!" said Yergunov. "It makes me positively sick."
"I mix my tobacco with the flowers of the oats," answered Merik after a pause. "It is better for the chest."
He smoked, spat, and went out again. Half an hour passed, and all at once there was the gleam of a light in
the passage. Merik appeared in a coat and cap, then Lyubka with a candle in her hand.
"Do stay, Merik," said Lyubka in an imploring voice.
"No, Lyuba, don't keep me."
"Listen, Merik," said Lyubka, and her voice grew soft and tender. "I know you will find mother's money, and
will do for her and for me, and will go to Kuban and love other girls; but God be with you. I only ask you one
thing, sweetheart: do stay!"
"No, I want some fun . . ." said Merik, fastening his belt.
"But you have nothing to go on. . . . You came on foot; what are you going on?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 8
Page No 11
Merik bent down to Lyubka and whispered something in her ear; she looked towards the door and laughed
through her tears.
"He is asleep, the puffedup devil . . ." she said.
Merik embraced her, kissed her vigorously, and went out. Yergunov thrust his revolver into his pocket,
jumped up, and ran after him.
"Get out of the way!" he said to Lyubka, who hurriedly bolted the door of the entry and stood across the
threshold. "Let me pass! Why are you standing here?"
"What do you want to go out for?"
"To have a look at my horse."
Lyubka gazed up at him with a sly and caressing look.
"Why look at it? You had better look at me . . . ." she said, then she bent down and touched with her finger
the gilt watchkey that hung on his chain.
"Let me pass, or he will go off on my horse," said Yergunov. "Let me go, you devil!" he shouted, and giving
her an angry blow on the shoulder, he pressed his chest against her with all his might to push her away from
the door, but she kept tight hold of the bolt, and was like iron.
"Let me go!" he shouted, exhausted; "he will go off with it, I tell you."
"Why should he? He won't." Breathing hard and rubbing her shoulder, which hurt, she looked up at him
again, flushed a little and laughed. "Don't go away, dear heart," she said; "I am dull alone."
Yergunov looked into her eyes, hesitated, and put his arms round her; she did not resist.
"Come, no nonsense; let me go," he begged her. She did not speak.
"I heard you just now," he said, "telling Merik that you love him.
"I dare say. . . . My heart knows who it is I love."
She put her finger on the key again, and said softly: "Give me that."
Yergunov unfastened the key and gave it to her. She suddenly craned her neck and listened with a grave face,
and her expression struck Yergunov as cold and cunning; he thought of his horse, and now easily pushed her
aside and ran out into the yard. In the shed a sleepy pig was grunting with lazy regularity and a cow was
knocking her horn. Yergunov lighted a match and saw the pig, and the cow, and the dogs, which rushed at
him on all sides at seeing the light, but there was no trace of the horse. Shouting and waving his arms at the
dogs, stumbling over the drifts and sticking in the snow, he ran out at the gate and fell to gazing into the
darkness. He strained his eyes to the utmost, and saw only the snow flying and the snowflakes distinctly
forming into all sorts of shapes; at one moment the white, laughing face of a corpse would peep out of the
darkness, at the next a white horse would gallop by with an Amazon in a muslin dress upon it, at the next a
string of white swans would fly overhead. . . . Shaking with anger and cold, and not knowing what to do,
Yergunov fired his revolver at the dogs, and did not hit one of them; then he rushed back to the house.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 9
Page No 12
When he went into the entry he distinctly heard someone scurry out of the room and bang the door. It was
dark in the room. Yergunov pushed against the door; it was locked. Then, lighting match after match, he
rushed back into the entry, from there into the kitchen, and from the kitchen into a little room where all the
walls were hung with petticoats and dresses, where there was a smell of cornflowers and fennel, and a
bedstead with a perfect mountain of pillows, standing in the corner by the stove; this must have been the old
mother's room. From there he passed into another little room, and here he saw Lyubka. She was lying on a
chest, covered with a gaycoloured patchwork cotton quilt, pretending to be asleep. A little ikonlamp was
burning in the corner above the pillow.
"Where is my horse?" Yergunov asked.
Lyubka did not stir.
"Where is my horse, I am asking you?" Yergunov repeated still more sternly, and he tore the quilt off her. "I
am asking you, shedevil!" he shouted.
She jumped up on her knees, and with one hand holding her shift and with the other trying to clutch the quilt,
huddled against the wall. . . . She looked at Yergunov with repulsion and terror in her eyes, and, like a wild
beast in a trap, kept cunning watch on his faintest movement.
"Tell me where my horse is, or I'll knock the life out of you," shouted Yergunov.
"Get away, dirty brute!" she said in a hoarse voice.
Yergunov seized her by the shift near the neck and tore it. And then he could not restrain himself, and with all
his might embraced the girl. But hissing with fury, she slipped out of his arms, and freeing one hand the
other was tangled in the torn shift hit him a blow with her fist on the skull.
His head was dizzy with the pain, there was a ringing and rattling in his ears, he staggered back, and at that
moment received another blow this time on the temple. Reeling and clutching at the doorposts, that he
might not fall, he made his way to the room where his things were, and lay down on the bench; then after
lying for a little time, took the matchbox out of his pocket and began lighting match after match for no object:
he lit it, blew it out, and threw it under the table, and went on till all the matches were gone.
Meanwhile the air began to turn blue outside, the cocks began to crow, but his head still ached, and there was
an uproar in his ears as though he were sitting under a railway bridge and hearing the trains passing over his
head. He got, somehow, into his coat and cap; the saddle and the bundle of his purchases he could not find,
his knapsack was empty: it was not for nothing that someone had scurried out of the room when he came in
from the yard.
He took a poker from the kitchen to keep off the dogs, and went out into the yard, leaving the door open. The
snowstorm had subsided and it was calm outside. . . . When he went out at the gate, the white plain looked
dead, and there was not a single bird in the morning sky. On both sides of the road and in the distance there
were bluish patches of young copse.
Yergunov began thinking how he would be greeted at the hospital and what the doctor would say to him; it
was absolutely necessary to think of that, and to prepare beforehand to answer questions he would be asked,
but this thought grew blurred and slipped away. He walked along thinking of nothing but Lyubka, of the
peasants with whom he had passed the night; he remembered how, after Lyubka struck him the second time,
she had bent down to the floor for the quilt, and how her loose hair had fallen on the floor. His mind was in a
maze, and he wondered why there were in the world doctors, hospital assistants, merchants, clerks, and
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 10
Page No 13
peasants instead of simple free men? There are, to be sure, free birds, free beasts, a free Merik, and they are
not afraid of anyone, and don't need anyone! And whose idea was it, who had decreed that one must get up in
the morning, dine at midday, go to bed in the evening; that a doctor takes precedence of a hospital assistant;
that one must live in rooms and love only one's wife? And why not the contrary dine at night and sleep in
the day? Ah, to jump on a horse without enquiring whose it is, to ride races with the wind like a devil, over
fields and forests and ravines, to make love to girls, to mock at everyone. . . .
Yergunov thrust the poker into the snow, pressed his forehead to the cold white trunk of a birchtree, and
sank into thought; and his grey, monotonous life, his wages, his subordinate position, the dispensary, the
everlasting todo with the bottles and blisters, struck him as contemptible, sickening.
"Who says it's a sin to enjoy oneself?" he asked himself with vexation. "Those who say that have never lived
in freedom like Merik and Kalashnikov, and have never loved Lyubka; they have been beggars all their lives,
have lived without any pleasure, and have only loved their wives, who are like frogs."
And he thought about himself that he had not hitherto been a thief, a swindler, or even a brigand, simply
because he could not, or had not yet met with a suitable opportunity.
A year and a half passed. In spring, after Easter, Yergunov, who had long before been dismissed from the
hospital and was hanging about without a job, came out of the tavern in Ryepino and sauntered aimlessly
along the street.
He went out into the open country. Here there was the scent of spring, and a warm caressing wind was
blowing. The calm, starry night looked down from the sky on the earth. My God, how infinite the depth of
the sky, and with what fathomless immensity it stretched over the world! The world is created well enough,
only why and with what right do people, thought Yergunov, divide their fellows into the sober and the
drunken, the employed and the dismissed, and so on. Why do the sober and well fed sleep comfortably in
their homes while the drunken and the hungry must wander about the country without a refuge? Why was it
that if anyone had not a job and did not get a salary he had to go hungry, without clothes and boots? Whose
idea was it? Why was it the birds and the wild beasts in the woods did not have jobs and get salaries, but
lived as they pleased?
Far away in the sky a beautiful crimson glow lay quivering, stretched wide over the horizon. Yergunov
stopped, and for a long time he gazed at it, and kept wondering why was it that if he had carried off someone
else's samovar the day before and sold it for drink in the taverns it would be a sin? Why was it?
Two carts drove by on the road; in one of them there was a woman asleep, in the other sat an old man without
a cap on.
"Grandfather, where is that fire?" asked Yergunov.
"Andrey Tchirikov's inn," answered the old man.
And Yergunov recalled what had happened to him eighteen months before in the winter, in that very inn, and
how Merik had boasted; and he imagined the old woman and Lyubka, with their throats cut, burning, and he
envied Merik. And when he walked back to the tavern, looking at the houses of the rich publicans,
cattledealers, and blacksmiths, he reflected how nice it would be to steal by night into some rich man's
house!
WARD NO. 6
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 11
Page No 14
I
In the hospital yard there stands a small lodge surrounded by a perfect forest of burdocks, nettles, and wild
hemp. Its roof is rusty, the chimney is tumbling down, the steps at the frontdoor are rotting away and
overgrown with grass, and there are only traces left of the stucco. The front of the lodge faces the hospital; at
the back it looks out into the open country, from which it is separated by the grey hospital fence with nails on
it. These nails, with their points upwards, and the fence, and the lodge itself, have that peculiar, desolate,
Godforsaken look which is only found in our hospital and prison buildings.
If you are not afraid of being stung by the nettles, come by the narrow footpath that leads to the lodge, and let
us see what is going on inside. Opening the first door, we walk into the entry. Here along the walls and by the
stove every sort of hospital rubbish lies littered about. Mattresses, old tattered dressinggowns, trousers, blue
striped shirts, boots and shoes no good for anything all these remnants are piled up in heaps, mixed up and
crumpled, mouldering and giving out a sickly smell.
The porter, Nikita, an old soldier wearing rusty goodconduct stripes, is always lying on the litter with a pipe
between his teeth. He has a grim, surly, batteredlooking face, overhanging eyebrows which give him the
expression of a sheepdog of the steppes, and a red nose; he is short and looks thin and scraggy, but he is of
imposing deportment and his fists are vigorous. He belongs to the class of simplehearted, practical, and
dullwitted people, prompt in carrying out orders, who like discipline better than anything in the world, and
so are convinced that it is their duty to beat people. He showers blows on the face, on the chest, on the back,
on whatever comes first, and is convinced that there would be no order in the place if he did not.
Next you come into a big, spacious room which fills up the whole lodge except for the entry. Here the walls
are painted a dirty blue, the ceiling is as sooty as in a hut without a chimney it is evident that in the winter
the stove smokes and the room is full of fumes. The windows are disfigured by iron gratings on the inside.
The wooden floor is grey and full of splinters. There is a stench of sour cabbage, of smouldering wicks, of
bugs, and of ammonia, and for the first minute this stench gives you the impression of having walked into a
menagerie.
There are bedsteads screwed to the floor. Men in blue hospital dressinggowns, and wearing nightcaps in the
old style, are sitting and lying on them. These are the lunatics.
There are five of them in all here. Only one is of the upper class, the rest are all artisans. The one nearest the
door a tall, lean workman with shining red whiskers and tearstained eyes sits with his head propped
on his hand, staring at the same point. Day and night he grieves, shaking his head, sighing and smiling
bitterly. He takes a part in conversation and usually makes no answer to questions; he eats and drinks
mechanically when food is offered him. From his agonizing, throbbing cough, his thinness, and the flush on
his cheeks, one may judge that he is in the first stage of consumption. Next to him is a little, alert, very lively
old man, with a pointed beard and curly black hair like a negro's. By day he walks up and down the ward
from window to window, or sits on his bed, crosslegged like a Turk, and, ceaselessly as a bullfinch whistles,
softly sings and titters. He shows his childish gaiety and lively character at night also when he gets up to say
his prayers that is, to beat himself on the chest with his fists, and to scratch with his fingers at the door.
This is the Jew Moiseika, an imbecile, who went crazy twenty years ago when his hat factory was burnt
down.
And of all the inhabitants of Ward No. 6, he is the only one who is allowed to go out of the lodge, and even
out of the yard into the street. He has enjoyed this privilege for years, probably because he is an old
inhabitant of the hospital a quiet, harmless imbecile, the buffoon of the town, where people are used to
seeing him surrounded by boys and dogs. In his wretched gown, in his absurd nightcap, and in slippers,
sometimes with bare legs and even without trousers, he walks about the streets, stopping at the gates and little
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 12
Page No 15
shops, and begging for a copper. In one place they will give him some kvass, in another some bread, in
another a copper, so that he generally goes back to the ward feeling rich and well fed. Everything that he
brings back Nikita takes from him for his own benefit. The soldier does this roughly, angrily turning the Jew's
pockets inside out, and calling God to witness that he will not let him go into the street again, and that breach
of the regulations is worse to him than anything in the world.
Moiseika likes to make himself useful. He gives his companions water, and covers them up when they are
asleep; he promises each of them to bring him back a kopeck, and to make him a new cap; he feeds with a
spoon his neighbour on the left, who is paralyzed. He acts in this way, not from compassion nor from any
considerations of a humane kind, but through imitation, unconsciously dominated by Gromov, his neighbour
on the right hand.
Ivan Dmitritch Gromov, a man of thirtythree, who is a gentleman by birth, and has been a court usher and
provincial secretary, suffers from the mania of persecution. He either lies curled up in bed, or walks from
corner to corner as though for exercise; he very rarely sits down. He is always excited, agitated, and
overwrought by a sort of vague, undefined expectation. The faintest rustle in the entry or shout in the yard is
enough to make him raise his head and begin listening: whether they are coming for him, whether they are
looking for him. And at such times his face expresses the utmost uneasiness and repulsion.
I like his broad face with its high cheekbones, always pale and unhappy, and reflecting, as though in a
mirror, a soul tormented by conflict and longcontinued terror. His grimaces are strange and abnormal, but
the delicate lines traced on his face by profound, genuine suffering show intelligence and sense, and there is a
warm and healthy light in his eyes. I like the man himself, courteous, anxious to be of use, and extraordinarily
gentle to everyone except Nikita. When anyone drops a button or a spoon, he jumps up from his bed quickly
and picks it up; every day he says goodmorning to his companions, and when he goes to bed he wishes them
goodnight.
Besides his continually overwrought condition and his grimaces, his madness shows itself in the following
way also. Sometimes in the evenings he wraps himself in his dressinggown, and, trembling all over, with his
teeth chattering, begins walking rapidly from corner to corner and between the bedsteads. It seems as though
he is in a violent fever. From the way he suddenly stops and glances at his companions, it can be seen that he
is longing to say something very important, but, apparently reflecting that they would not listen, or would not
understand him, he shakes his head impatiently and goes on pacing up and down. But soon the desire to
speak gets the upper hand of every consideration, and he will let himself go and speak fervently and
passionately. His talk is disordered and feverish like delirium, disconnected, and not always intelligible, but,
on the other hand, something extremely fine may be felt in it, both in the words and the voice. When he talks
you recognize in him the lunatic and the man. It is difficult to reproduce on paper his insane talk. He speaks
of the baseness of mankind, of violence trampling on justice, of the glorious life which will one day be upon
earth, of the windowgratings, which remind him every minute of the stupidity and cruelty of oppressors. It
makes a disorderly, incoherent potpourri of themes old but not yet out of date.
II Some twelve or fifteen years ago an official called Gromov, a highly respectable and prosperous person,
was living in his own house in the principal street of the town. He had two sons, Sergey and Ivan. When
Sergey was a student in his fourth year he was taken ill with galloping consumption and died, and his death
was, as it were, the first of a whole series of calamities which suddenly showered on the Gromov family.
Within a week of Sergey's funeral the old father was put on trial for fraud and misappropriation, and he died
of typhoid in the prison hospital soon afterwards. The house, with all their belongings, was sold by auction,
and Ivan Dmitritch and his mother were left entirely without means.
Hitherto in his father's lifetime, Ivan Dmitritch, who was studying in the University of Petersburg, had
received an allowance of sixty or seventy roubles a month, and had had no conception of poverty; now he had
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 13
Page No 16
to make an abrupt change in his life. He had to spend his time from morning to night giving lessons for next
to nothing, to work at copying, and with all that to go hungry, as all his earnings were sent to keep his
mother. Ivan Dmitritch could not stand such a life; he lost heart and strength, and, giving up the university,
went home.
Here, through interest, he obtained the post of teacher in the district school, but could not get on with his
colleagues, was not liked by the boys, and soon gave up the post. His mother died. He was for six months
without work, living on nothing but bread and water; then he became a court usher. He kept this post until he
was dismissed owing to his illness.
He had never even in his young student days given the impression of being perfectly healthy. He had always
been pale, thin, and given to catching cold; he ate little and slept badly. A single glass of wine went to his
head and made him hysterical. He always had a craving for society, but, owing to his irritable temperament
and suspiciousness, he never became very intimate with anyone, and had no friends. He always spoke with
contempt of his fellowtownsmen, saying that their coarse ignorance and sleepy animal existence seemed to
him loathsome and horrible. He spoke in a loud tenor, with heat, and invariably either with scorn and
indignation, or with wonder and enthusiasm, and always with perfect sincerity. Whatever one talked to him
about he always brought it round to the same subject: that life was dull and stifling in the town; that the
townspeople had no lofty interests, but lived a dingy, meaningless life, diversified by violence, coarse
profligacy, and hypocrisy; that scoundrels were well fed and clothed, while honest men lived from hand to
mouth; that they needed schools, a progressive local paper, a theatre, public lectures, the coordination of the
intellectual elements; that society must see its failings and be horrified. In his criticisms of people he laid on
the colours thick, using only black and white, and no fine shades; mankind was divided for him into honest
men and scoundrels: there was nothing in between. He always spoke with passion and enthusiasm of women
and of love, but he had never been in love.
In spite of the severity of his judgments and his nervousness, he was liked, and behind his back was spoken
of affectionately as Vanya. His innate refinement and readiness to be of service, his good breeding, his moral
purity, and his shabby coat, his frail appearance and family misfortunes, aroused a kind, warm, sorrowful
feeling. Moreover, he was well educated and well read; according to the townspeople's notions, he knew
everything, and was in their eyes something like a walking encyclopedia.
He had read a great deal. He would sit at the club, nervously pulling at his beard and looking through the
magazines and books; and from his face one could see that he was not reading, but devouring the pages
without giving himself time to digest what he read. It must be supposed that reading was one of his morbid
habits, as he fell upon anything that came into his hands with equal avidity, even last year's newspapers and
calendars. At home he always read lying down.
III One autumn morning Ivan Dmitritch, turning up the collar of his greatcoat and splashing through the mud,
made his way by sidestreets and back lanes to see some artisan, and to collect some payment that was
owing. He was in a gloomy mood, as he always was in the morning. In one of the sidestreets he was met by
two convicts in fetters and four soldiers with rifles in charge of them. Ivan Dmitritch had very often met
convicts before, and they had always excited feelings of compassion and discomfort in him; but now this
meeting made a peculiar, strange impression on him. It suddenly seemed to him for some reason that he, too,
might be put into fetters and led through the mud to prison like that. After visiting the artisan, on the way
home he met near the post office a police superintendent of his acquaintance, who greeted him and walked a
few paces along the street with him, and for some reason this seemed to him suspicious. At home he could
not get the convicts or the soldiers with their rifles out of his head all day, and an unaccountable inward
agitation prevented him from reading or concentrating his mind. In the evening he did not light his lamp, and
at night he could not sleep, but kept thinking that he might be arrested, put into fetters, and thrown into
prison. He did not know of any harm he had done, and could be certain that he would never be guilty of
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 14
Page No 17
murder, arson, or theft in the future either; but was it not easy to commit a crime by accident, unconsciously,
and was not false witness always possible, and, indeed, miscarriage of justice? It was not without good reason
that the agelong experience of the simple people teaches that beggary and prison are ills none can be safe
from. A judicial mistake is very possible as legal proceedings are conducted nowadays, and there is nothing
to be wondered at in it. People who have an official, professional relation to other men's sufferings
for instance, judges, police officers, doctors in course of time, through habit, grow so callous that they
cannot, even if they wish it, take any but a formal attitude to their clients; in this respect they are not different
from the peasant who slaughters sheep and calves in the backyard, and does not notice the blood. With this
formal, soulless attitude to human personality the judge needs but one thing time in order to deprive an
innocent man of all rights of property, and to condemn him to penal servitude. Only the time spent on
performing certain formalities for which the judge is paid his salary, and then it is all over. Then you may
look in vain for justice and protection in this dirty, wretched little town a hundred and fifty miles from a
railway station! And, indeed, is it not absurd even to think of justice when every kind of violence is accepted
by society as a rational and consistent necessity, and every act of mercy for instance, a verdict of acquittal
calls forth a perfect outburst of dissatisfied and revengeful feeling?
In the morning Ivan Dmitritch got up from his bed in a state of horror, with cold perspiration on his forehead,
completely convinced that he might be arrested any minute. Since his gloomy thoughts of yesterday had
haunted him so long, he thought, it must be that there was some truth in them. They could not, indeed, have
come into his mind without any grounds whatever.
A policeman walking slowly passed by the windows: that was not for nothing. Here were two men standing
still and silent near the house. Why were they silent? And agonizing days and nights followed for Ivan
Dmitritch. Everyone who passed by the windows or came into the yard seemed to him a spy or a detective. At
midday the chief of the police usually drove down the street with a pair of horses; he was going from his
estate near the town to the police department; but Ivan Dmitritch fancied every time that he was driving
especially quickly, and that he had a peculiar expression: it was evident that he was in haste to announce that
there was a very important criminal in the town. Ivan Dmitritch started at every ring at the bell and knock at
the gate, and was agitated whenever he came upon anyone new at his landlady's; when he met police officers
and gendarmes he smiled and began whistling so as to seem unconcerned. He could not sleep for whole
nights in succession expecting to be arrested, but he snored loudly and sighed as though in deep sleep, that
his landlady might think he was asleep; for if he could not sleep it meant that he was tormented by the stings
of conscience what a piece of evidence! Facts and common sense persuaded him that all these terrors were
nonsense and morbidity, that if one looked at the matter more broadly there was nothing really terrible in
arrest and imprisonment so long as the conscience is at ease; but the more sensibly and logically he
reasoned, the more acute and agonizing his mental distress became. It might be compared with the story of a
hermit who tried to cut a dwellingplace for himself in a virgin forest; the more zealously he worked with his
axe, the thicker the forest grew. In the end Ivan Dmitritch, seeing it was useless, gave up reasoning
altogether, and abandoned himself entirely to despair and terror.
He began to avoid people and to seek solitude. His official work had been distasteful to him before: now it
became unbearable to him. He was afraid they would somehow get him into trouble, would put a bribe in his
pocket unnoticed and then denounce him, or that he would accidentally make a mistake in official papers that
would appear to be fraudulent, or would lose other people's money. It is strange that his imagination had
never at other times been so agile and inventive as now, when every day he thought of thousands of different
reasons for being seriously anxious over his freedom and honour; but, on the other hand, his interest in the
outer world, in books in particular, grew sensibly fainter, and his memory began to fail him.
In the spring when the snow melted there were found in the ravine near the cemetery two halfdecomposed
corpses the bodies of an old woman and a boy bearing the traces of death by violence. Nothing was talked
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 15
Page No 18
of but these bodies and their unknown murderers. That people might not think he had been guilty of the
crime, Ivan Dmitritch walked about the streets, smiling, and when he met acquaintances he turned pale,
flushed, and began declaring that there was no greater crime than the murder of the weak and defenceless.
But this duplicity soon exhausted him, and after some reflection he decided that in his position the best thing
to do was to hide in his landlady's cellar. He sat in the cellar all day and then all night, then another day, was
fearfully cold, and waiting till dusk, stole secretly like a thief back to his room. He stood in the middle of the
room till daybreak, listening without stirring. Very early in the morning, before sunrise, some workmen came
into the house. Ivan Dmitritch knew perfectly well that they had come to mend the stove in the kitchen, but
terror told him that they were police officers disguised as workmen. He slipped stealthily out of the flat, and,
overcome by terror, ran along the street without his cap and coat. Dogs raced after him barking, a peasant
shouted somewhere behind him, the wind whistled in his ears, and it seemed to Ivan Dmitritch that the force
and violence of the whole world was massed together behind his back and was chasing after him.
He was stopped and brought home, and his landlady sent for a doctor. Doctor Andrey Yefimitch, of whom we
shall have more to say hereafter, prescribed cold compresses on his head and laurel drops, shook his head,
and went away, telling the landlady he should not come again, as one should not interfere with people who
are going out of their minds. As he had not the means to live at home and be nursed, Ivan Dmitritch was soon
sent to the hospital, and was there put into the ward for venereal patients. He could not sleep at night, was full
of whims and fancies, and disturbed the patients, and was soon afterwards, by Andrey Yefimitch's orders,
transferred to Ward No. 6.
Within a year Ivan Dmitritch was completely forgotten in the town, and his books, heaped up by his landlady
in a sledge in the shed, were pulled to pieces by boys.
IV Ivan Dmitritch's neighbour on the left hand is, as I have said already, the Jew Moiseika; his neighbour on
the right hand is a peasant so rolling in fat that he is almost spherical, with a blankly stupid face, utterly
devoid of thought. This is a motionless, gluttonous, unclean animal who has long ago lost all powers of
thought or feeling. An acrid, stifling stench always comes from him.
Nikita, who has to clean up after him, beats him terribly with all his might, not sparing his fists; and what is
dreadful is not his being beaten that one can get used to but the fact that this stupefied creature does
not respond to the blows with a sound or a movement, nor by a look in the eyes, but only sways a little like a
heavy barrel.
The fifth and last inhabitant of Ward No. 6 is a man of the artisan class who had once been a sorter in the post
office, a thinnish, fair little man with a goodnatured but rather sly face. To judge from the clear, cheerful
look in his calm and intelligent eyes, he has some pleasant idea in his mind, and has some very important and
agreeable secret. He has under his pillow and under his mattress something that he never shows anyone, not
from fear of its being taken from him and stolen, but from modesty. Sometimes he goes to the window, and
turning his back to his companions, puts something on his breast, and bending his head, looks at it; if you go
up to him at such a moment, he is overcome with confusion and snatches something off his breast. But it is
not difficult to guess his secret.
"Congratulate me," he often says to Ivan Dmitritch; "I have been presented with the Stanislav order of the
second degree with the star. The second degree with the star is only given to foreigners, but for some reason
they want to make an exception for me," he says with a smile, shrugging his shoulders in perplexity. "That I
must confess I did not expect."
"I don't understand anything about that," Ivan Dmitritch replies morosely.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 16
Page No 19
"But do you know what I shall attain to sooner or later?" the former sorter persists, screwing up his eyes
slyly. "I shall certainly get the Swedish 'Polar Star.' That's an order it is worth working for, a white cross with
a black ribbon. It's very beautiful."
Probably in no other place is life so monotonous as in this ward. In the morning the patients, except the
paralytic and the fat peasant, wash in the entry at a big tab and wipe themselves with the skirts of their
dressinggowns; after that they drink tea out of tin mugs which Nikita brings them out of the main building.
Everyone is allowed one mugful. At midday they have soup made out of sour cabbage and boiled grain, in the
evening their supper consists of grain left from dinner. In the intervals they lie down, sleep, look out of
window, and walk from one corner to the other. And so every day. Even the former sorter always talks of the
same orders.
Fresh faces are rarely seen in Ward No. 6. The doctor has not taken in any new mental cases for a long time,
and the people who are fond of visiting lunatic asylums are few in this world. Once every two months
Semyon Lazaritch, the barber, appears in the ward. How he cuts the patients' hair, and how Nikita helps him
to do it, and what a trepidation the lunatics are always thrown into by the arrival of the drunken, smiling
barber, we will not describe.
No one even looks into the ward except the barber. The patients are condemned to see day after day no one
but Nikita.
A rather strange rumour has, however, been circulating in the hospital of late.
It is rumoured that the doctor has begun to visit Ward No. 6.
V A strange rumour!
Dr. Andrey Yefimitch Ragin is a strange man in his way. They say that when he was young he was very
religious, and prepared himself for a clerical career, and that when he had finished his studies at the high
school in 1863 he intended to enter a theological academy, but that his father, a surgeon and doctor of
medicine, jeered at him and declared pointblank that he would disown him if he became a priest. How far
this is true I don't know, but Andrey Yefimitch himself has more than once confessed that he has never had a
natural bent for medicine or science in general.
However that may have been, when he finished his studies in the medical faculty he did not enter the
priesthood. He showed no special devoutness, and was no more like a priest at the beginning of his medical
career than he is now.
His exterior is heavy coarse like a peasant's, his face, his beard, his flat hair, and his coarse, clumsy figure,
suggest an overfed, intemperate, and harsh innkeeper on the highroad. His face is surlylooking and covered
with blue veins, his eyes are little and his nose is red. With his height and broad shoulders he has huge hands
and feet; one would think that a blow from his fist would knock the life out of anyone, but his step is soft, and
his walk is cautious and insinuating; when he meets anyone in a narrow passage he is always the first to stop
and make way, and to say, not in a bass, as one would expect, but in a high, soft tenor: "I beg your pardon!"
He has a little swelling on his neck which prevents him from wearing stiff starched collars, and so he always
goes about in soft linen or cotton shirts. Altogether he does not dress like a doctor. He wears the same suit for
ten years, and the new clothes, which he usually buys at a Jewish shop, look as shabby and crumpled on him
as his old ones; he sees patients and dines and pays visits all in the same coat; but this is not due to
niggardliness, but to complete carelessness about his appearance.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 17
Page No 20
When Andrey Yefimitch came to the town to take up his duties the "institution founded to the glory of God"
was in a terrible condition. One could hardly breathe for the stench in the wards, in the passages, and in the
courtyards of the hospital. The hospital servants, the nurses, and their children slept in the wards together
with the patients. They complained that there was no living for beetles, bugs, and mice. The surgical wards
were never free from erysipelas. There were only two scalpels and not one thermometer in the whole
hospital; potatoes were kept in the baths. The superintendent, the housekeeper, and the medical assistant
robbed the patients, and of the old doctor, Andrey Yefimitch's predecessor, people declared that he secretly
sold the hospital alcohol, and that he kept a regular harem consisting of nurses and female patients. These
disorderly proceedings were perfectly well known in the town, and were even exaggerated, but people took
them calmly; some justified them on the ground that there were only peasants and working men in the
hospital, who could not be dissatisfied, since they were much worse off at home than in the hospital they
couldn't be fed on W.s! Others said in excuse that the town alone, without help from the Zemstvo, was
not equal to maintaining a good hospital; thank God for having one at all, even a poor one. And the newly
formed Zemstvo did not open infirmaries either in the town or the neighbourhood, relying on the fact that the
town already had its hospital.
After looking over the hospital Andrey Yefimitch came to the conclusion that it was an immoral institution
and extremely prejudicial to the health of the townspeople. In his opinion the most sensible thing that could
be done was to let out the patients and close the hospital. But he reflected that his will alone was not enough
to do this, and that it would be useless; if physical and moral impurity were driven out of one place, they
would only move to another; one must wait for it to wither away of itself Besides, if people open a hospital
and put up with having it, it must be because they need it; superstition and all the nastiness and abominations
of daily life were necessary, since in process of time they worked out to something sensible, just as manure
turns into black earth. There was nothing on earth so good that it had not something nasty about its first
origin.
When Andrey Yefimitch undertook his duties he was apparently not greatly concerned about the irregularities
at the hospital. He only asked the attendants and nurses not to sleep in the wards, and had two cupboards of
instruments put up; the superintendent, the housekeeper, the medical assistant, and the erysipelas remained
unchanged.
Andrey Yefimitch loved intelligence and honesty intensely, but he had no strength of will nor belief in his
right to organize an intelligent and honest life about him. He was absolutely unable to give orders, to forbid
things, and to insist. It seemed as though he had taken a vow never to raise his voice and never to make use of
the imperative. It was difficult for him to say. "Fetch" or "Bring"; when he wanted his meals he would cough
hesitatingly and say to the cook, "How about tea?. . ." or "How about dinner? . . ." To dismiss the
superintendent or to tell him to leave off stealing, or to abolish the unnecessary parasitic post altogether, was
absolutely beyond his powers. When Andrey Yefimitch was deceived or flattered, or accounts he knew to be
cooked were brought him to sign, he would turn as red as a crab and feel guilty, but yet he would sign the
accounts. When the patients complained to him of being hungry or of the roughness of the nurses, he would
be confused and mutter guiltily: "Very well, very well, I will go into it later. . . . Most likely there is some
misunderstanding. . ."
At first Andrey Yefimitch worked very zealously. He saw patients every day from morning till dinnertime,
performed operations, and even attended confinements. The ladies said of him that he was attentive and
clever at diagnosing diseases, especially those of women and children. But in process of time the work
unmistakably wearied him by its monotony and obvious uselessness. Today one sees thirty patients, and
tomorrow they have increased to thirtyfive, the next day forty, and so on from day to day, from year to
year, while the mortality in the town did not decrease and the patients did not leave off coming. To be any
real help to forty patients between morning and dinner was not physically possible, so it could but lead to
deception. If twelve thousand patients were seen in a year it meant, if one looked at it simply, that twelve
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 18
Page No 21
thousand men were deceived. To put those who were seriously ill into wards, and to treat them according to
the principles of science, was impossible, too, because though there were principles there was no science; if
he were to put aside philosophy and pedantically follow the rules as other doctors did, the things above all
necessary were cleanliness and ventilation instead of dirt, wholesome nourishment instead of broth made of
stinking, sour cabbage, and good assistants instead of thieves; and, indeed, why hinder people dying if death
is the normal and legitimate end of everyone? What is gained if some shopkeeper or clerk lives an extra five
or ten years? If the aim of medicine is by drugs to alleviate suffering, the question forces itself on one: why
alleviate it? In the first place, they say that suffering leads man to perfection; and in the second, if mankind
really learns to alleviate its sufferings with pills and drops, it will completely abandon religion and
philosophy, in which it has hitherto found not merely protection from all sorts of trouble, but even happiness.
Pushkin suffered terrible agonies before his death, poor Heine lay paralyzed for several years; why, then,
should not some Andrey Yefimitch or Matryona Savishna be ill, since their lives had nothing of importance
in them, and would have been entirely empty and like the life of an amoeba except for suffering?
Oppressed by such reflections, Andrey Yefimitch relaxed his efforts and gave up visiting the hospital every
day.
VI His life was passed like this. As a rule he got up at eight o'clock in the morning, dressed, and drank his
tea. Then he sat down in his study to read, or went to the hospital. At the hospital the outpatients were
sitting in the dark, narrow little corridor waiting to be seen by the doctor. The nurses and the attendants,
tramping with their boots over the brick floors, ran by them; gauntlooking patients in dressinggowns
passed; dead bodies and vessels full of filth were carried by; the children were crying, and there was a cold
draught. Andrey Yefimitch knew that such surroundings were torture to feverish, consumptive, and
impressionable patients; but what could be done? In the consultingroom he was met by his assistant, Sergey
Sergeyitch a fat little man with a plump, wellwashed shaven face, with soft, smooth manners, wearing a
new loosely cut suit, and looking more like a senator than a medical assistant. He had an immense practice in
the town, wore a white tie, and considered himself more proficient than the doctor, who had no practice. In
the corner of the consultingroom there stood a large ikon in a shrine with a heavy lamp in front of it, and
near it a candlestand with a white cover on it. On the walls hung portraits of bishops, a view of the
Svyatogorsky Monastery, and wreaths of dried cornflowers. Sergey Sergeyitch was religious, and liked
solemnity and decorum. The ikon had been put up at his expense; at his instructions some one of the patients
read the hymns of praise in the consultingroom on Sundays, and after the reading Sergey Sergeyitch himself
went through the wards with a censer and burned incense.
There were a great many patients, but the time was short, and so the work was confined to the asking of a few
brief questions and the administration of some drugs, such as castoroil or volatile ointment. Andrey
Yefimitch would sit with his cheek resting in his hand, lost in thought and asking questions mechanically.
Sergey Sergeyitch sat down too, rubbing his hands, and from time to time putting in his word.
"We suffer pain and poverty," he would say, "because we do not pray to the merciful God as we should.
Yes!"
Andrey Yefimitch never performed any operation when he was seeing patients; he had long ago given up
doing so, and the sight of blood upset him. When he had to open a child's mouth in order to look at its throat,
and the child cried and tried to defend itself with its little hands, the noise in his ears made his head go round
and brought tears to his eyes. He would make haste to prescribe a drug, and motion to the woman to take the
child away.
He was soon wearied by the timidity of the patients and their incoherence, by the proximity of the pious
Sergey Sergeyitch, by the portraits on the walls, and by his own questions which he had asked over and over
again for twenty years. And he would go away after seeing five or six patients. The rest would be seen by his
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 19
Page No 22
assistant in his absence.
With the agreeable thought that, thank God, he had no private practice now, and that no one would interrupt
him, Andrey Yefimitch sat down to the table immediately on reaching home and took up a book. He read a
great deal and always with enjoyment. Half his salary went on buying books, and of the six rooms that made
up his abode three were heaped up with books and old magazines. He liked best of all works on history and
philosophy; the only medical publication to which he subscribed was The Doctor, of which he always read
the last pages first. He would always go on reading for several hours without a break and without being
weary. He did not read as rapidly and impulsively as Ivan Dmitritch had done in the past, but slowly and with
concentration, often pausing over a passage which he liked or did not find intelligible. Near the books there
always stood a decanter of vodka, and a salted cucumber or a pickled apple lay beside it, not on a plate, but
on the baize tablecloth. Every halfhour he would pour himself out a glass of vodka and drink it without
taking his eyes off the book. Then without looking at it he would feel for the cucumber and bite off a bit.
At three o'clock he would go cautiously to the kitchen door; cough, and say, "Daryushka, what about dinner?
. ."
After his dinner a rather poor and untidily served one Andrey Yefimitch would walk up and down his
rooms with his arms folded, thinking. The clock would strike four, then five, and still he would be walking up
and down thinking. Occasionally the kitchen door would creak, and the red and sleepy face of Daryushka
would appear.
"Andrey Yefimitch, isn't it time for you to have your beer?" she would ask anxiously.
"No, it's not time yet . . ." he would answer. "I'll wait a little. . . . I'll wait a little. . ."
Towards the evening the postmaster, Mihail Averyanitch, the only man in town whose society did not bore
Andrey Yefimitch, would come in. Mihail Averyanitch had once been a very rich landowner, and had served
in the calvary, but had come to ruin, and was forced by poverty to take a job in the post office late in life. He
had a hale and hearty appearance, luxuriant grey whiskers, the manners of a wellbred man, and a loud,
pleasant voice. He was goodnatured and emotional, but hottempered. When anyone in the post office made
a protest, expressed disagreement, or even began to argue, Mihail Averyanitch would turn crimson, shake all
over, and shout in a voice of thunder, "Hold your tongue!" so that the post office had long enjoyed the
reputation of an institution which it was terrible to visit. Mihail Averyanitch liked and respected Andrey
Yefimitch for his culture and the loftiness of his soul; he treated the other inhabitants of the town
superciliously, as though they were his subordinates.
"Here I am," he would say, going in to Andrey Yefimitch. "Good evening, my dear fellow! I'll be bound, you
are getting sick of me, aren't you?"
"On the contrary, I am delighted," said the doctor. "I am always glad to see you."
The friends would sit on the sofa in the study and for some time would smoke in silence.
"Daryushka, what about the beer?" Andrey Yefimitch would say.
They would drink their first bottle still in silence, the doctor brooding and Mihail Averyanitch with a gay and
animated face, like a man who has something very interesting to tell. The doctor was always the one to begin
the conversation.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 20
Page No 23
"What a pity," he would say quietly and slowly, not looking his friend in the face (he never looked anyone in
the face) "what a great pity it is that there are no people in our town who are capable of carrying on
intelligent and interesting conversation, or care to do so. It is an immense privation for us. Even the educated
class do not rise above vulgarity; the level of their development, I assure you, is not a bit higher than that of
the lower orders."
"Perfectly true. I agree."
"You know, of course," the doctor went on quietly and deliberately, "that everything in this world is
insignificant and uninteresting except the higher spiritual manifestations of the human mind. Intellect draws a
sharp line between the animals and man, suggests the divinity of the latter, and to some extent even takes the
place of the immortality which does not exist. Consequently the intellect is the only possible source of
enjoyment. We see and hear of no trace of intellect about us, so we are deprived of enjoyment. We have
books, it is true, but that is not at all the same as living talk and converse. If you will allow me to make a not
quite apt comparison: books are the printed score, while talk is the singing."
"Perfectly true."
A silence would follow. Daryushka would come out of the kitchen and with an expression of blank dejection
would stand in the doorway to listen, with her face propped on her fist.
"Eh!" Mihail Averyanitch would sigh. "To expect intelligence of this generation!"
And he would describe how wholesome, entertaining, and interesting life had been in the past. How
intelligent the educated class in Russia used to be, and what lofty ideas it had of honour and friendship; how
they used to lend money without an IOU, and it was thought a disgrace not to give a helping hand to a
comrade in need; and what campaigns, what adventures, what skirmishes, what comrades, what women! And
the Caucasus, what a marvellous country! The wife of a battalion commander, a queer woman, used to put on
an officer's uniform and drive off into the mountains in the evening, alone, without a guide. It was said that
she had a love affair with some princeling in the native village.
"Queen of Heaven, Holy Mother..." Daryushka would sigh.
"And how we drank! And how we ate! And what desperate liberals we were!"
Andrey Yefimitch would listen without hearing; he was musing as he sipped his beer.
"I often dream of intellectual people and conversation with them," he said suddenly, interrupting Mihail
Averyanitch. "My father gave me an excellent education, but under the influence of the ideas of the sixties
made me become a doctor. I believe if I had not obeyed him then, by now I should have been in the very
centre of the intellectual movement. Most likely I should have become a member of some university. Of
course, intellect, too, is transient and not eternal, but you know why I cherish a partiality for it. Life is a
vexatious trap; when a thinking man reaches maturity and attains to full consciousness he cannot help feeling
that he is in a trap from which there is no escape. Indeed, he is summoned without his choice by fortuitous
circumstances from nonexistence into life . . . what for? He tries to find out the meaning and object of his
existence; he is told nothing, or he is told absurdities; he knocks and it is not opened to him; death comes to
him also without his choice. And so, just as in prison men held together by common misfortune feel more
at ease when they are together, so one does not notice the trap in life when people with a bent for analysis and
generalization meet together and pass their time in the interchange of proud and free ideas. In that sense the
intellect is the source of an enjoyment nothing can replace."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 21
Page No 24
"Perfectly true."
Not looking his friend in the face, Andrey Yefimitch would go on, quietly and with pauses, talking about
intellectual people and conversation with them, and Mihail Averyanitch would listen attentively and agree:
"Perfectly true."
"And you do not believe in the immortality of the soul?" he would ask suddenly.
"No, honoured Mihail Averyanitch; I do not believe it, and have no grounds for believing it."
"I must own I doubt it too. And yet I have a feeling as though I should never die. Oh, I think to myself: 'Old
fogey, it is time you were dead!' But there is a little voice in my soul says: 'Don't believe it; you won't die.' "
Soon after nine o'clock Mihail Averyanitch would go away. As he put on his fur coat in the entry he would
say with a sigh:
"What a wilderness fate has carried us to, though, really! What's most vexatious of all is to have to die here.
Ech! . ."
VII After seeing his friend out Andrey Yefimitch would sit down at the table and begin reading again. The
stillness of the evening, and afterwards of the night, was not broken by a single sound, and it seemed as
though time were standing still and brooding with the doctor over the book, and as though there were nothing
in existence but the books and the lamp with the green shade. The doctor's coarse peasantlike face was
gradually lighted up by a smile of delight and enthusiasm over the progress of the human intellect. Oh, why is
not man immortal? he thought. What is the good of the brain centres and convolutions, what is the good of
sight, speech, selfconsciousness, genius, if it is all destined to depart into the soil, and in the end to grow
cold together with the earth's crust, and then for millions of years to fly with the earth round the sun with no
meaning and no object? To do that there was no need at all to draw man with his lofty, almost godlike
intellect out of nonexistence, and then, as though in mockery, to turn him into clay. The transmutation of
substances! But what cowardice to comfort oneself with that cheap substitute for immortality! The
unconscious processes that take place in nature are lower even than the stupidity of man, since in stupidity
there is, anyway, consciousness and will, while in those processes there is absolutely nothing. Only the
coward who has more fear of death than dignity can comfort himself with the fact that his body will in time
live again in the grass, in the stones, in the toad. To find one's immortality in the transmutation of substances
is as strange as to prophesy a brilliant future for the case after a precious violin has been broken and become
useless.
When the clock struck, Andrey Yefimitch would sink back into his chair and close his eyes to think a little.
And under the influence of the fine ideas of which he had been reading he would, unawares, recall his past
and his present. The past was hateful better not to think of it. And it was the same in the present as in the
past. He knew that at the very time when his thoughts were floating together with the cooling earth round the
sun, in the main building beside his abode people were suffering in sickness and physical impurity: someone
perhaps could not sleep and was making war upon the insects, someone was being infected by erysipelas, or
moaning over too tight a bandage; perhaps the patients were playing cards with the nurses and drinking
vodka. According to the yearly return, twelve thousand people had been deceived; the whole hospital rested
as it had done twenty years ago on thieving, filth, scandals, gossip, on gross quackery, and, as before, it was
an immoral institution extremely injurious to the health of the inhabitants. He knew that Nikita knocked the
patients about behind the barred windows of Ward No. 6, and that Moiseika went about the town every day
begging alms.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 22
Page No 25
On the other hand, he knew very well that a magical change had taken place in medicine during the last
twentyfive years. When he was studying at the university he had fancied that medicine would soon be
overtaken by the fate of alchemy and metaphysics; but now when he was reading at night the science of
medicine touched him and excited his wonder, and even enthusiasm. What unexpected brilliance, what a
revolution! Thanks to the antiseptic system operations were performed such as the great Pirogov had
considered impossible even in spe. Ordinary Zemstvo doctors were venturing to perform the resection of the
kneecap; of abdominal operations only one per cent. was fatal; while stone was considered such a trifle that
they did not even write about it. A radical cure for syphilis had been discovered. And the theory of heredity,
hypnotism, the discoveries of Pasteur and of Koch, hygiene based on statistics, and the work of Zemstvo
doctors!
Psychiatry with its modern classification of mental diseases, methods of diagnosis, and treatment, was a
perfect Elborus in comparison with what had been in the past. They no longer poured cold water on the heads
of lunatics nor put straitwaistcoats upon them; they treated them with humanity, and even, so it was stated in
the papers, got up balls and entertainments for them. Andrey Yefimitch knew that with modern tastes and
views such an abomination as Ward No. 6 was possible only a hundred and fifty miles from a railway in a
little town where the mayor and all the town council were halfilliterate tradesmen who looked upon the
doctor as an oracle who must be believed without any criticism even if he had poured molten lead into their
mouths; in any other place the public and the newspapers would long ago have torn this little Bastille to
pieces.
"But, after all, what of it?" Andrey Yefimitch would ask himself, opening his eyes. "There is the antiseptic
system, there is Koch, there is Pasteur, but the essential reality is not altered a bit; illhealth and mortality are
still the same. They get up balls and entertainments for the mad, but still they don't let them go free; so it's all
nonsense and vanity, and there is no difference in reality between the best Vienna clinic and my hospital."
But depression and a feeling akin to envy prevented him from feeling indifferent; it must have been owing to
exhaustion. His heavy head sank on to the book, he put his hands under his face to make it softer, and
thought: "I serve in a pernicious institution and receive a salary from people whom I am deceiving. I am not
honest, but then, I of myself am nothing, I am only part of an inevitable social evil: all local officials are
pernicious and receive their salary for doing nothing. . . . And so for my dishonesty it is not I who am to
blame, but the times.... If I had been born two hundred years later I should have been different. . ."
When it struck three he would put out his lamp and go into his bedroom; he was not sleepy.
VIII Two years before, the Zemstvo in a liberal mood had decided to allow three hundred roubles a year to
pay for additional medical service in the town till the Zemstvo hospital should be opened, and the district
doctor, Yevgeny Fyodoritch Hobotov, was invited to the town to assist Andrey Yefimitch. He was a very
young man not yet thirty tall and dark, with broad cheekbones and little eyes; his forefathers had
probably come from one of the many alien races of Russia. He arrived in the town without a farthing, with a
small portmanteau, and a plain young woman whom he called his cook. This woman had a baby at the breast.
Yevgeny Fyodoritch used to go about in a cap with a peak, and in high boots, and in the winter wore a
sheepskin. He made great friends with Sergey Sergeyitch, the medical assistant, and with the treasurer, but
held aloof from the other officials, and for some reason called them aristocrats. He had only one book in his
lodgings, "The Latest Prescriptions of the Vienna Clinic for 1881." When he went to a patient he always took
this book with him. He played billiards in the evening at the club: he did not like cards. He was very fond of
using in conversation such expressions as "endless bobbery," "canting soft soap," "shut up with your
finicking. . ."
He visited the hospital twice a week, made the round of the wards, and saw outpatients. The complete
absence of antiseptic treatment and the cupping roused his indignation, but he did not introduce any new
system, being afraid of offending Andrey Yefimitch. He regarded his colleague as a sly old rascal, suspected
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 23
Page No 26
him of being a man of large means, and secretly envied him. He would have been very glad to have his post.
IX On a spring evening towards the end of March, when there was no snow left on the ground and the
starlings were singing in the hospital garden, the doctor went out to see his friend the postmaster as far as the
gate. At that very moment the Jew Moiseika, returning with his booty, came into the yard. He had no cap on,
and his bare feet were thrust into goloshes; in his hand he had a little bag of coppers.
"Give me a kopeck!" he said to the doctor, smiling, and shivering with cold. Andrey Yefimitch, who could
never refuse anyone anything, gave him a tenkopeck piece.
"How bad that is!" he thought, looking at the Jew's bare feet with their thin red ankles. "Why, it's wet."
And stirred by a feeling akin both to pity and disgust, he went into the lodge behind the Jew, looking now at
his bald head, now at his ankles. As the doctor went in, Nikita jumped up from his heap of litter and stood at
attention.
"Goodday, Nikita," Andrey Yefimitch said mildly. "That Jew should be provided with boots or something,
he will catch cold."
"Certainly, your honour. I'll inform the superintendent."
"Please do; ask him in my name. Tell him that I asked."
The door into the ward was open. Ivan Dmitritch, lying propped on his elbow on the bed, listened in alarm to
the unfamiliar voice, and suddenly recognized the doctor. He trembled all over with anger, jumped up, and
with a red and wrathful face, with his eyes starting out of his head, ran out into the middle of the road.
"The doctor has come!" he shouted, and broke into a laugh. "At last! Gentlemen, I congratulate you. The
doctor is honouring us with a visit! Cursed reptile!" he shrieked, and stamped in a frenzy such as had never
been seen in the ward before. "Kill the reptile! No, killing's too good. Drown him in the middenpit!"
Andrey Yefimitch, hearing this, looked into the ward from the entry and asked gently: "What for?"
"What for?" shouted Ivan Dmitritch, going up to him with a menacing air and convulsively wrapping himself
in his dressinggown. "What for? Thief!" he said with a look of repulsion, moving his lips as though he
would spit at him. "Quack! hangman!"
"Calm yourself," said Andrey Yefimitch, smiling guiltily. "I assure you I have never stolen anything; and as
to the rest, most likely you greatly exaggerate. I see you are angry with me. Calm yourself, I beg, if you can,
and tell me coolly what are you angry for?"
"What are you keeping me here for?"
"Because you are ill."
"Yes, I am ill. But you know dozens, hundreds of madmen are walking about in freedom because your
ignorance is incapable of distinguishing them from the sane. Why am I and these poor wretches to be shut up
here like scapegoats for all the rest? You, your assistant, the superintendent, and all your hospital rabble, are
immeasurably inferior to every one of us morally; why then are we shut up and you not? Where's the logic of
it?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 24
Page No 27
"Morality and logic don't come in, it all depends on chance. If anyone is shut up he has to stay, and if anyone
is not shut up he can walk about, that's all. There is neither morality nor logic in my being a doctor and your
being a mental patient, there is nothing but idle chance."
"That twaddle I don't understand. . ." Ivan Dmitritch brought out in a hollow voice, and he sat down on his
bed.
Moiseika, whom Nikita did not venture to search in the presence of the doctor, laid out on his bed pieces of
bread, bits of paper, and little bones, and, still shivering with cold, began rapidly in a singsong voice saying
something in Yiddish. He most likely imagined that he had opened a shop.
"Let me out," said Ivan Dmitritch, and his voice quivered.
"I cannot."
"But why, why?"
"Because it is not in my power. Think, what use will it be to you if I do let you out? Go. The townspeople or
the police will detain you or bring you back."
"Yes, yes, that's true," said Ivan Dmitritch, and he rubbed his forehead. "It's awful! But what am I to do,
what?"
Andrey Yefimitch liked Ivan Dmitritch's voice and his intelligent young face with its grimaces. He longed to
be kind to the young man and soothe him; he sat down on the bed beside him, thought, and said:
"You ask me what to do. The very best thing in your position would be to run away. But, unhappily, that is
useless. You would be taken up. When society protects itself from the criminal, mentally deranged, or
otherwise inconvenient people, it is invincible. There is only one thing left for you: to resign yourself to the
thought that your presence here is inevitable."
"It is no use to anyone."
"So long as prisons and madhouses exist someone must be shut up in them. If not you, I. If not I, some third
person. Wait till in the distant future prisons and madhouses no longer exist, and there will be neither bars on
the windows nor hospital gowns. Of course, that time will come sooner or later."
Ivan Dmitritch smiled ironically.
"You are jesting," he said, screwing up his eyes. "Such gentlemen as you and your assistant Nikita have
nothing to do with the future, but you may be sure, sir, better days will come! I may express myself cheaply,
you may laugh, but the dawn of a new life is at hand; truth and justice will triumph, and our turn will
come! I shall not live to see it, I shall perish, but some people's greatgrandsons will see it. I greet them with
all my heart and rejoice, rejoice with them! Onward! God be your help, friends!"
With shining eyes Ivan Dmitritch got up, and stretching his hands towards the window, went on with emotion
in his voice:
"From behind these bars I bless you! Hurrah for truth and justice! I rejoice!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 25
Page No 28
"I see no particular reason to rejoice," said Andrey Yefimitch, who thought Ivan Dmitritch's movement
theatrical, though he was delighted by it. "Prisons and madhouses there will not be, and truth, as you have
just expressed it, will triumph; but the reality of things, you know, will not change, the laws of nature will
still remain the same. People will suffer pain, grow old, and die just as they do now. However magnificent a
dawn lighted up your life, you would yet in the end be nailed up in a coffin and thrown into a hole."
"And immortality?"
"Oh, come, now!"
"You don't believe in it, but I do. Somebody in Dostoevsky or Voltaire said that if there had not been a God
men would have invented him. And I firmly believe that if there is no immortality the great intellect of man
will sooner or later invent it."
"Well said," observed Andrey Yefimitch, smiling with pleasure; its a good thing you have faith. With such a
belief one may live happily even shut up within walls. You have studied somewhere, I presume?"
"Yes, I have been at the university, but did not complete my studies."
"You are a reflecting and a thoughtful man. In any surroundings you can find tranquillity in yourself. Free
and deep thinking which strives for the comprehension of life, and complete contempt for the foolish bustle
of the world those are two blessings beyond any that man has ever known. And you can possess them
even though you lived behind threefold bars. Diogenes lived in a tub, yet he was happier than all the kings of
the earth."
"Your Diogenes was a blockhead," said Ivan Dmitritch morosely. "Why do you talk to me about Diogenes
and some foolish comprehension of life?" he cried, growing suddenly angry and leaping up. "I love life; I
love it passionately. I have the mania of persecution, a continual agonizing terror; but I have moments when I
am overwhelmed by the thirst for life, and then I am afraid of going mad. I want dreadfully to live,
dreadfully!"
He walked up and down the ward in agitation, and said, dropping his voice:
"When I dream I am haunted by phantoms. People come to me, I hear voices and music, and I fancy I am
walking through woods or by the seashore, and I long so passionately for movement, for interests. . . . Come,
tell me, what news is there?" asked Ivan Dmitritch; "what's happening?"
"Do you wish to know about the town or in general?"
"Well, tell me first about the town, and then in general."
"Well, in the town it is appallingly dull. . . . There's no one to say a word to, no one to listen to. There are no
new people. A young doctor called Hobotov has come here recently."
"He had come in my time. Well, he is a low cad, isn't he?"
"Yes, he is a man of no culture. It's strange, you know. . . . Judging by every sign, there is no intellectual
stagnation in our capital cities; there is a movement so there must be real people there too; but for some
reason they always send us such men as I would rather not see. It's an unlucky town!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 26
Page No 29
"Yes, it is an unlucky town," sighed Ivan Dmitritch, and he laughed. "And how are things in general? What
are they writing in the papers and reviews?"
It was by now dark in the ward. The doctor got up, and, standing, began to describe what was being written
abroad and in Russia, and the tendency of thought that could be noticed now. Ivan Dmitritch listened
attentively and put questions, but suddenly, as though recalling something terrible, clutched at his head and
lay down on the bed with his back to the doctor.
"What's the matter?" asked Andrey Yefimitch.
"You will not hear another word from me," said Ivan Dmitritch rudely. "Leave me alone."
"Why so?"
"I tell you, leave me alone. Why the devil do you persist?"
Andrey Yefimitch shrugged his shoulders, heaved a sigh, and went out. As he crossed the entry he said: "You
might clear up here, Nikita . . . there's an awfully stuffy smell."
"Certainly, your honour."
"What an agreeable young man!" thought Andrey Yefimitch, going back to his flat. "In all the years I have
been living here I do believe he is the first I have met with whom one can talk. He is capable of reasoning and
is interested in just the right things."
While he was reading, and afterwards, while he was going to bed, he kept thinking about Ivan Dmitritch, and
when he woke next morning he remembered that he had the day before made the acquaintance of an
intelligent and interesting man, and determined to visit him again as soon as possible.
X Ivan Dmitritch was lying in the same position as on the previous day, with his head clutched in both hands
and his legs drawn up. His face was not visible.
"Goodday, my friend," said Andrey Yefimitch. "You are not asleep, are you?"
"In the first place, I am not your friend," Ivan Dmitritch articulated into the pillow; "and in the second, your
efforts are useless; you will not get one word out of me."
"Strange," muttered Andrey Yefimitch in confusion. "Yesterday we talked peacefully, but suddenly for some
reason you took offence and broke off all at once. . . . Probably I expressed myself awkwardly, or perhaps
gave utterance to some idea which did not fit in with your convictions. . . ."
"Yes, a likely idea!" said Ivan Dmitritch, sitting up and looking at the doctor with irony and uneasiness. His
eyes were red. "You can go and spy and probe somewhere else, it's no use your doing it here. I knew
yesterday what you had come for."
"A strange fancy," laughed the doctor. "So you suppose me to be a spy?"
"Yes, I do. . . . A spy or a doctor who has been charged to test me it's all the same "
"Oh excuse me, what a queer fellow you are really!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 27
Page No 30
The doctor sat down on the stool near the bed and shook his head reproachfully.
"But let us suppose you are right," he said, "let us suppose that I am treacherously trying to trap you into
saying something so as to betray you to the police. You would be arrested and then tried. But would you be
any worse off being tried and in prison than you are here? If you are banished to a settlement, or even sent to
penal servitude, would it be worse than being shut up in this ward? I imagine it would be no worse. . . . What,
then, are you afraid of?"
These words evidently had an effect on Ivan Dmitritch. He sat down quietly.
It was between four and five in the afternoon the time when Andrey Yefimitch usually walked up and
down his rooms, and Daryushka asked whether it was not time for his beer. It was a still, bright day.
"I came out for a walk after dinner, and here I have come, as you see," said the doctor. "It is quite spring."
"What month is it? March?" asked Ivan Dmitritch.
"Yes, the end of March."
"Is it very muddy?"
"No, not very. There are already paths in the garden."
"It would be nice now to drive in an open carriage somewhere into the country," said Ivan Dmitritch, rubbing
his red eyes as though he were just awake, "then to come home to a warm, snug study, and . . . and to have a
decent doctor to cure one's headache. . . . It's so long since I have lived like a human being. It's disgusting
here! Insufferably disgusting!"
After his excitement of the previous day he was exhausted and listless, and spoke unwillingly. His fingers
twitched, and from his face it could be seen that he had a splitting headache.
"There is no real difference between a warm, snug study and this ward," said Andrey Yefimitch. "A man's
peace and contentment do not lie outside a man, but in himself."
"What do you mean?"
"The ordinary man looks for good and evil in external things that is, in carriages, in studies but a
thinking man looks for it in himself."
"You should go and preach that philosophy in Greece, where it's warm and fragrant with the scent of
pomegranates, but here it is not suited to the climate. With whom was it I was talking of Diogenes? Was it
with you?"
"Yes, with me yesterday."
"Diogenes did not need a study or a warm habitation; it's hot there without. You can lie in your tub and eat
oranges and olives. But bring him to Russia to live: he'd be begging to be let indoors in May, let alone
December. He'd be doubled up with the cold."
"No. One can be insensible to cold as to every other pain. Marcus Aurelius says: 'A pain is a vivid idea of
pain; make an effort of will to change that idea, dismiss it, cease to complain, and the pain will disappear.'
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 28
Page No 31
That is true. The wise man, or simply the reflecting, thoughtful man, is distinguished precisely by his
contempt for suffering; he is always contented and surprised at nothing."
"Then I am an idiot, since I suffer and am discontented and surprised at the baseness of mankind."
"You are wrong in that; if you will reflect more on the subject you will understand how insignificant is all
that external world that agitates us. One must strive for the comprehension of life, and in that is true
happiness."
"Comprehension . . ." repeated Ivan Dmitritch frowning. "External, internal. . . . Excuse me, but I don t
understand it. I only know," he said, getting up and looking angrily at the doctor "I only know that God
has created me of warm blood and nerves, yes, indeed! If organic tissue is capable of life it must react to
every stimulus. And I do! To pain I respond with tears and outcries, to baseness with indignation, to filth with
loathing. To my mind, that is just what is called life. The lower the organism, the less sensitive it is, and the
more feebly it reacts to stimulus; and the higher it is, the more responsively and vigorously it reacts to reality.
How is it you don't know that? A doctor, and not know such trifles! To despise suffering, to be always
contented, and to be surprised at nothing, one must reach this condition" and Ivan Dmitritch pointed to the
peasant who was a mass of fat "or to harden oneself by suffering to such a point that one loses all
sensibility to it that is, in other words, to cease to live. You must excuse me, I am not a sage or a
philosopher," Ivan Dmitritch continued with irritation, "and I don't understand anything about it. I am not
capable of reasoning."
"On the contrary, your reasoning is excellent."
"The Stoics, whom you are parodying, were remarkable people, but their doctrine crystallized two thousand
years ago and has not advanced, and will not advance, an inch forward, since it is not practical or living. It
had a success only with the minority which spends its life in savouring all sorts of theories and ruminating
over them; the majority did not understand it. A doctrine which advocates indifference to wealth and to the
comforts of life, and a contempt for suffering and death, is quite unintelligible to the vast majority of men,
since that majority has never known wealth or the comforts of life; and to despise suffering would mean to it
despising life itself, since the whole existence of man is made up of the sensations of hunger, cold, injury, and
a Hamletlike dread of death. The whole of life lies in these sensations; one may be oppressed by it, one may
hate it, but one cannot despise it. Yes, so, I repeat, the doctrine of the Stoics can never have a future; from the
beginning of time up to today you see continually increasing the struggle, the sensibility to pain, the
capacity of responding to stimulus."
Ivan Dmitritch suddenly lost the thread of his thoughts, stopped, and rubbed his forehead with vexation.
"I meant to say something important, but I have lost it," he said. "What was I saying? Oh, yes! This is what I
mean: one of the Stoics sold himself into slavery to redeem his neighbour, so, you see, even a Stoic did react
to stimulus, since, for such a generous act as the destruction of oneself for the sake of one's neighbour, he
must have had a soul capable of pity and indignation. Here in prison I have forgotten everything I have
learned, or else I could have recalled something else. Take Christ, for instance: Christ responded to reality by
weeping, smiling, being sorrowful and moved to wrath, even overcome by misery. He did not go to meet His
sufferings with a smile, He did not despise death, but prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane that this cup might
pass Him by."
Ivan Dmitritch laughed and sat down.
"Granted that a man's peace and contentment lie not outside but in himself," he said, "granted that one must
despise suffering and not be surprised at anything, yet on what ground do you preach the theory? Are you a
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 29
Page No 32
sage? A philosopher?"
"No, I am not a philosopher, but everyone ought to preach it because it is reasonable."
"No, I want to know how it is that you consider yourself competent to judge of 'comprehension,' contempt for
suffering, and so on. Have you ever suffered? Have you any idea of suffering? Allow me to ask you, were
you ever thrashed in your childhood?"
"No, my parents had an aversion for corporal punishment."
"My father used to flog me cruelly; my father was a harsh, sickly Government clerk with a long nose and a
yellow neck. But let us talk of you. No one has laid a finger on you all your life, no one has scared you nor
beaten you; you are as strong as a bull. You grew up under your father's wing and studied at his expense, and
then you dropped at once into a sinecure. For more than twenty years you have lived rent free with heating,
lighting, and service all provided, and had the right to work how you pleased and as much as you pleased,
even to do nothing. You were naturally a flabby, lazy man, and so you have tried to arrange your life so that
nothing should disturb you or make you move. You have handed over your work to the assistant and the rest
of the rabble while you sit in peace and warmth, save money, read, amuse yourself with reflections, with all
sorts of lofty nonsense, and" (Ivan Dmitritch looked at the doctor's red nose) "with boozing; in fact, you have
seen nothing of life, you know absolutely nothing of it, and are only theoretically acquainted with reality; you
despise suffering and are surprised at nothing for a very simple reason: vanity of vanities, the external and the
internal, contempt for life, for suffering and for death, comprehension, true happiness that's the
philosophy that suits the Russian sluggard best. You see a peasant beating his wife, for instance. Why
interfere? Let him beat her, they will both die sooner or later, anyway; and, besides, he who beats injures by
his blows, not the person he is beating, but himself. To get drunk is stupid and unseemly, but if you drink you
die, and if you don't drink you die. A peasant woman comes with toothache . . . well, what of it? Pain is the
idea of pain, and besides 'there is no living in this world without illness; we shall all die, and so, go away,
woman, don't hinder me from thinking and drinking vodka.' A young man asks advice, what he is to do, how
he is to live; anyone else would think before answering, but you have got the answer ready: strive for
'comprehension' or for true happiness. And what is that fantastic 'true happiness'? There's no answer, of
course. We are kept here behind barred windows, tortured, left to rot; but that is very good and reasonable,
because there is no difference at all between this ward and a warm, snug study. A convenient philosophy.
You can do nothing, and your conscience is clear, and you feel you are wise. . . . No, sir, it is not philosophy,
it's not thinking, it's not breadth of vision, but laziness, fakirism, drowsy stupefaction. Yes," cried Ivan
Dmitritch, getting angry again, "you despise suffering, but I'll be bound if you pinch your finger in the door
you will howl at the top of your voice."
"And perhaps I shouldn't howl," said Andrey Yefimitch, with a gentle smile.
"Oh, I dare say! Well, if you had a stroke of paralysis, or supposing some fool or bully took advantage of his
position and rank to insult you in public, and if you knew he could do it with impunity, then you would
understand what it means to put people off with comprehension and true happiness."
"That's original," said Andrey Yefimitch, laughing with pleasure and rubbing his hands. "I am agreeably
struck by your inclination for drawing generalizations, and the sketch of my character you have just drawn is
simply brilliant. I must confess that talking to you gives me great pleasure. Well, I've listened to you, and
now you must graciously listen to me."
XI The conversation went on for about an hour longer, and apparently made a deep impression on Andrey
Yefimitch. He began going to the ward every day. He went there in the mornings and after dinner, and often
the dusk of evening found him in conversation with Ivan Dmitritch. At first Ivan Dmitritch held aloof from
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 30
Page No 33
him, suspected him of evil designs, and openly expressed his hostility. But afterwards he got used to him, and
his abrupt manner changed to one of condescending irony.
Soon it was all over the hospital that the doctor, Andrey Yefimitch, had taken to visiting Ward No. 6. No one
neither Sergey Sergevitch, nor Nikita, nor the nurses could conceive why he went there, why he stayed
there for hours together, what he was talking about, and why he did not write prescriptions. His actions
seemed strange. Often Mihail Averyanitch did not find him at home, which had never happened in the past,
and Daryushka was greatly perturbed, for the doctor drank his beer now at no definite time, and sometimes
was even late for dinner.
One day it was at the end of June Dr. Hobotov went to see Andrey Yefimitch about something. Not
finding him at home, he proceeded to look for him in the yard; there he was told that the old doctor had gone
to see the mental patients. Going into the lodge and stopping in the entry, Hobotov heard the following
conversation:
"We shall never agree, and you will not succeed in converting me to your faith," Ivan Dmitritch was saying
irritably; "you are utterly ignorant of reality, and you have never known suffering, but have only like a leech
fed beside the sufferings of others, while I have been in continual suffering from the day of my birth till
today. For that reason, I tell you frankly, I consider myself superior to you and more competent in every
respect. It's not for you to teach me."
"I have absolutely no ambition to convert you to my faith," said Andrey Yefimitch gently, and with regret
that the other refused to understand him. "And that is not what matters, my friend; what matters is not that
you have suffered and I have not. Joy and suffering are passing; let us leave them, never mind them. What
matters is that you and I think; we see in each other people who are capable of thinking and reasoning, and
that is a common bond between us however different our views. If you knew, my friend, how sick I am of the
universal senselessness, ineptitude, stupidity, and with what delight I always talk with you! You are an
intelligent man, and I enjoyed your company."
Hobotov opened the door an inch and glanced into the ward; Ivan Dmitritch in his nightcap and the doctor
Andrey Yefimitch were sitting side by side on the bed. The madman was grimacing, twitching, and
convulsively wrapping himself in his gown, while the doctor sat motionless with bowed head, and his face
was red and look helpless and sorrowful. Hobotov shrugged his shoulders, grinned, and glanced at Nikita.
Nikita shrugged his shoulders too.
Next day Hobotov went to the lodge, accompanied by the assistant. Both stood in the entry and listened.
"I fancy our old man has gone clean off his chump!" said Hobotov as he came out of the lodge.
"Lord have mercy upon us sinners!" sighed the decorous Sergey Sergeyitch, scrupulously avoiding the
puddles that he might not muddy his polished boots. "I must own, honoured Yevgeny Fyodoritch, I have been
expecting it for a long time."
XII After this Andrey Yefimitch began to notice a mysterious air in all around him. The attendants, the
nurses, and the patients looked at him inquisitively when they met him, and then whispered together. The
superintendent's little daughter Masha, whom he liked to meet in the hospital garden, for some reason ran
away from him now when he went up with a smile to stroke her on the head. The postmaster no longer said,
"Perfectly true," as he listened to him, but in unaccountable confusion muttered, "Yes, yes, yes . . ." and
looked at him with a grieved and thoughtful expression; for some reason he took to advising his friend to give
up vodka and beer, but as a man of delicate feeling he did not say this directly, but hinted it, telling him first
about the commanding officer of his battalion, an excellent man, and then about the priest of the regiment, a
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 31
Page No 34
capital fellow, both of whom drank and fell ill, but on giving up drinking completely regained their health.
On two or three occasions Andrey Yefimitch was visited by his colleague Hobotov, who also advised him to
give up spirituous liquors, and for no apparent reason recommended him to take bromide.
In August Andrey Yefimitch got a letter from the mayor of the town asking him to come on very important
business. On arriving at the town hall at the time fixed, Andrey Yefimitch found there the military
commander, the superintendent of the district school, a member of the town council, Hobotov, and a plump,
fair gentleman who was introduced to him as a doctor. This doctor, with a Polish surname difficult to
pronounce, lived at a pedigree studfarm twenty miles away, and was now on a visit to the town.
"There's something that concerns you," said the member of the town council, addressing Andrey Yefimitch
after they had all greeted one another and sat down to the table. "Here Yevgeny Fyodoritch says that there is
not room for the dispensary in the main building, and that it ought to be transferred to one of the lodges.
That's of no consequence of course it can be transferred, but the point is that the lodge wants doing up."
"Yes, it would have to be done up," said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment's thought. "If the corner lodge, for
instance, were fitted up as a dispensary, I imagine it would cost at least five hundred roubles. An
unproductive expenditure!"
Everyone was silent for a space.
"I had the honour of submitting to you ten years ago," Andrey Yefimitch went on in a low voice, "that the
hospital in its present form is a luxury for the town beyond its means. It was built in the forties, but things
were different then. The town spends too much on unnecessary buildings and superfluous staff. I believe with
a different system two model hospitals might be maintained for the same money."
"Well, let us have a different system, then!" the member of the town council said briskly.
"I have already had the honour of submitting to you that the medical department should be transferred to the
supervision of the Zemstvo."
"Yes, transfer the money to the Zemstvo and they will steal it," laughed the fairhaired doctor.
"That's what it always comes to," the member of the council assented, and he also laughed.
Andrey Yefimitch looked with apathetic, lustreless eyes at the fairhaired doctor and said: "One should be
just."
Again there was silence. Tea was brought in. The military commander, for some reason much embarrassed,
touched Andrey Yefimitch's hand across the table and said: "You have quite forgotten us, doctor. But of
course you are a hermit: you don't play cards and don't like women. You would be dull with fellows like us."
They all began saying how boring it was for a decent person to live in such a town. No theatre, no music, and
at the last dance at the club there had been about twenty ladies and only two gentlemen. The young men did
not dance, but spent all the time crowding round the refreshment bar or playing cards.
Not looking at anyone and speaking slowly in a low voice, Andrey Yefimitch began saying what a pity, what
a terrible pity it was that the townspeople should waste their vital energy, their hearts, and their minds on
cards and gossip, and should have neither the power nor the inclination to spend their time in interesting
conversation and reading, and should refuse to take advantage of the enjoyments of the mind. The mind alone
was interesting and worthy of attention, all the rest was low and petty. Hobotov listened to his colleague
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 32
Page No 35
attentively and suddenly asked:
"Andrey Yefimitch, what day of the month is it?"
Having received an answer, the fairhaired doctor and he, in the tone of examiners conscious of their lack of
skill, began asking Andrey Yefimitch what was the day of the week, how many days there were in the year,
and whether it was true that there was a remarkable prophet living in Ward No. 6.
In response to the last question Andrey Yefimitch turned rather red and said: "Yes, he is mentally deranged,
but he is an interesting young man."
They asked him no other questions.
When he was putting on his overcoat in the entry, the military commander laid a hand on his shoulder and
said with a sigh:
"It's time for us old fellows to rest!"
As he came out of the hall, Andrey Yefimitch understood that it had been a committee appointed to enquire
into his mental condition. He recalled the questions that had been asked him, flushed crimson, and for some
reason, for the first time in his life, felt bitterly grieved for medical science.
"My God. . ." he thought, remembering how these doctors had just examined him; "why, they have only
lately been hearing lectures on mental pathology; they had passed an examination what's the explanation
of this crass ignorance? They have not a conception of mental pathology!"
And for the first time in his life he felt insulted and moved to anger.
In the evening of the same day Mihail Averyanitch came to see him. The postmaster went up to him without
waiting to greet him, took him by both hands, and said in an agitated voice:
"My dear fellow, my dear friend, show me that you believe in my genuine affection and look on me as your
friend!" And preventing Andrey Yefimitch from speaking, he went on, growing excited: "I love you for your
culture and nobility of soul. Listen to me, my dear fellow. The rules of their profession compel the doctors to
conceal the truth from you, but I blurt out the plain truth like a soldier. You are not well! Excuse me, my dear
fellow, but it is the truth; everyone about you has been noticing it for a long time. Dr. Yevgeny Fyodoritch
has just told me that it is essential for you to rest and distract your mind for the sake of your health. Perfectly
true! Excellent! In a day or two I am taking a holiday and am going away for a sniff of a different
atmosphere. Show that you are a friend to me, let us go together! Let us go for a jaunt as in the good old
days."
"I feel perfectly well," said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment's thought. "I can't go away. Allow me to show
you my friendship in some other way."
To go off with no object, without his books, without his Daryushka, without his beer, to break abruptly
through the routine of life, established for twenty years the idea for the first minute struck him as wild and
fantastic, but he remembered the conversation at the Zemstvo committee and the depressing feelings with
which he had returned home, and the thought of a brief absence from the town in which stupid people looked
on him as a madman was pleasant to him.
"And where precisely do you intend to go?" he asked.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 33
Page No 36
"To Moscow, to Petersburg, to Warsaw. . . . I spent the five happiest years of my life in Warsaw. What a
marvellous town! Let us go, my dear fellow!"
XIII A week later it was suggested to Andrey Yefimitch that he should have a rest that is, send in his
resignation a suggestion he received with indifference, and a week later still, Mihail Averyanitch and he
were sitting in a posting carriage driving to the nearest railway station. The days were cool and bright, with a
blue sky and a transparent distance. They were two days driving the hundred and fifty miles to the railway
station, and stayed two nights on the way. When at the posting station the glasses given them for their tea had
not been properly washed, or the drivers were slow in harnessing the horses, Mihail Averyanitch would turn
crimson, and quivering all over would shout:
"Hold your tongue! Don't argue!"
And in the carriage he talked without ceasing for a moment, describing his campaigns in the Caucasus and in
Poland. What adventures he had had, what meetings! He talked loudly and opened his eyes so wide with
wonder that he might well be thought to be lying. Moreover, as he talked he breathed in Andrey Yefimitch's
face and laughed into his ear. This bothered the doctor and prevented him from thinking or concentrating his
mind.
In the train they travelled, from motives of economy, thirdclass in a nonsmoking compartment. Half the
passengers were decent people. Mihail Averyanitch soon made friends with everyone, and moving from one
seat to another, kept saying loudly that they ought not to travel by these appalling lines. It was a regular
swindle! A very different thing riding on a good horse: one could do over seventy miles a day and feel fresh
and well after it. And our bad harvests were due to the draining of the Pinsk marshes; altogether, the way
things were done was dreadful. He got excited, talked loudly, and would not let others speak. This endless
chatter to the accompaniment of loud laughter and expressive gestures wearied Andrey Yefimitch.
"Which of us is the madman?" he thought with vexation. "I, who try not to disturb my fellowpassengers in
any way, or this egoist who thinks that he is cleverer and more interesting than anyone here, and so will leave
no one in peace?"
In Moscow Mihail Averyanitch put on a military coat without epaulettes and trousers with red braid on them.
He wore a military cap and overcoat in the street, and soldiers saluted him. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch,
now, that his companion was a man who had flung away all that was good and kept only what was bad of all
the characteristics of a country gentleman that he had once possessed. He liked to be waited on even when it
was quite unnecessary. The matches would be lying before him on the table, and he would see them and
shout to the waiter to give him the matches; he did not hesitate to appear before a maidservant in nothing but
his underclothes; he used the familiar mode of address to all footmen indiscriminately, even old men, and
when he was angry called them fools and blockheads. This, Andrey Yefimitch thought, was like a gentleman,
but disgusting.
First of all Mihail Averyanitch led his friend to the Iversky Madonna. He prayed fervently, shedding tears and
bowing down to the earth, and when he had finished, heaved a deep sigh and said:
"Even though one does not believe it makes one somehow easier when one prays a little. Kiss the ikon, my
dear fellow."
Andrey Yefimitch was embarrassed and he kissed the image, while Mihail Averyanitch pursed up his lips and
prayed in a whisper, and again tears came into his eyes. Then they went to the Kremlin and looked there at
the Tsarcannon and the Tsarbell, and even touched them with their fingers, admired the view over the
river, visited St. Saviour's and the Rumyantsev museum.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 34
Page No 37
They dined at Tyestov's. Mihail Averyanitch looked a long time at the menu, stroking his whiskers, and said
in the tone of a gourmand accustomed to dine in restaurants:
"We shall see what you give us to eat today, angel!"
XIV The doctor walked about, looked at things, ate and drank, but he had all the while one feeling:
annoyance with Mihail Averyanitch. He longed to have a rest from his friend, to get away from him, to hide
himself, while the friend thought it was his duty not to let the doctor move a step away from him, and to
provide him with as many distractions as possible. When there was nothing to look at he entertained him with
conversation. For two days Andrey Yefimitch endured it, but on the third he announced to his friend that he
was ill and wanted to stay at home for the whole day; his friend replied that in that case he would stay too
that really he needed rest, for he was run off his legs already. Andrey Yefimitch lay on the sofa, with his face
to the back, and clenching his teeth, listened to his friend, who assured him with heat that sooner or later
France would certainly thrash Germany, that there were a great many scoundrels in Moscow, and that it was
impossible to judge of a horse's quality by its outward appearance. The doctor began to have a buzzing in his
ears and palpitations of the heart, but out of delicacy could not bring himself to beg his friend to go away or
hold his tongue. Fortunately Mihail Averyanitch grew weary of sitting in the hotel room, and after dinner he
went out for a walk.
As soon as he was alone Andrey Yefimitch abandoned himself to a feeling of relief. How pleasant to lie
motionless on the sofa and to know that one is alone in the room! Real happiness is impossible without
solitude. The fallen angel betrayed God probably because he longed for solitude, of which the angels know
nothing. Andrey Yefimitch wanted to think about what he had seen and heard during the last few days, but he
could not get Mihail Averyanitch out of his head.
"Why, he has taken a holiday and come with me out of friendship, out of generosity," thought the doctor with
vexation; "nothing could be worse than this friendly supervision. I suppose he is goodnatured and generous
and a lively fellow, but he is a bore. An insufferable bore. In the same way there are people who never say
anything but what is clever and good, yet one feels that they are dullwitted people."
For the following days Andrey Yefimitch declared himself ill and would not leave the hotel room; he lay with
his face to the back of the sofa, and suffered agonies of weariness when his friend entertained him with
conversation, or rested when his friend was absent. He was vexed with himself for having come, and with his
friend, who grew every day more talkative and more freeandeasy; he could not succeed in attuning his
thoughts to a serious and lofty level.
"This is what I get from the real life Ivan Dmitritch talked about," he thought, angry at his own pettiness. "It's
of no consequence, though. . . . I shall go home, and everything will go on as before. . . ."
It was the same thing in Petersburg too; for whole days together he did not leave the hotel room, but lay on
the sofa and only got up to drink beer.
Mihail Averyanitch was all haste to get to Warsaw.
"My dear man, what should I go there for?" said Andrey Yefimitch in an imploring voice. "You go alone and
let me get home! I entreat you!"
"On no account," protested Mihail Averyanitch. "It's a marvellous town."
Andrey Yefimitch had not the strength of will to insist on his own way, and much against his inclination went
to Warsaw. There he did not leave the hotel room, but lay on the sofa, furious with himself, with his friend,
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 35
Page No 38
and with the waiters, who obstinately refused to understand Russian; while Mihail Averyanitch, healthy,
hearty, and full of spirits as usual, went about the town from morning to night, looking for his old
acquaintances. Several times he did not return home at night. After one night spent in some unknown haunt
he returned home early in the morning, in a violently excited condition, with a red face and tousled hair. For a
long time he walked up and down the rooms muttering something to himself, then stopped and said:
"Honour before everything."
After walking up and down a little longer he clutched his head in both hands and pronounced in a tragic
voice: "Yes, honour before everything! Accursed be the moment when the idea first entered my head to visit
this Babylon! My dear friend," he added, addressing the doctor, "you may despise me, I have played and lost;
lend me five hundred roubles!"
Andrey Yefimitch counted out five hundred roubles and gave them to his friend without a word. The latter,
still crimson with shame and anger, incoherently articulated some useless vow, put on his cap, and went out.
Returning two hours later he flopped into an easychair, heaved a loud sigh, and said:
"My honour is saved. Let us go, my friend; I do not care to remain another hour in this accursed town.
Scoundrels! Austrian spies!"
By the time the friends were back in their own town it was November, and deep snow was lying in the streets.
Dr. Hobotov had Andrey Yefimitch's post; he was still living in his old lodgings, waiting for Andrey
Yefimitch to arrive and clear out of the hospital apartments. The plain woman whom he called his cook was
already established in one of the lodges.
Fresh scandals about the hospital were going the round of the town. It was said that the plain woman had
quarrelled with the superintendent, and that the latter had crawled on his knees before her begging
forgiveness. On the very first day he arrived Andrey Yefimitch had to look out for lodgings.
"My friend," the postmaster said to him timidly, "excuse an indiscreet question: what means have you at your
disposal?"
Andrey Yefimitch, without a word, counted out his money and said: "Eightysix roubles."
"I don't mean that," Mihail Averyanitch brought out in confusion, misunderstanding him; "I mean, what have
you to live on?"
"I tell you, eightysix roubles . . . I have nothing else."
Mihail Averyanitch looked upon the doctor as an honourable man, yet he suspected that he had accumulated
a fortune of at least twenty thousand. Now learning that Andrey Yefimitch was a beggar, that he had nothing
to live on he was for some reason suddenly moved to tears and embraced his friend.
XV Andrey Yefimitch now lodged in a little house with three windows. There were only three rooms besides
the kitchen in the little house. The doctor lived in two of them which looked into the street, while Daryushka
and the landlady with her three children lived in the third room and the kitchen. Sometimes the landlady's
lover, a drunken peasant who was rowdy and reduced the children and Daryushka to terror, would come for
the night. When he arrived and established himself in the kitchen and demanded vodka, they all felt very
uncomfortable, and the doctor would be moved by pity to take the crying children into his room and let them
lie on his floor, and this gave him great satisfaction.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 36
Page No 39
He got up as before at eight o'clock, and after his morning tea sat down to read his old books and magazines:
he had no money for new ones. Either because the books were old, or perhaps because of the change in his
surroundings, reading exhausted him, and did not grip his attention as before. That he might not spend his
time in idleness he made a detailed catalogue of his books and gummed little labels on their backs, and this
mechanical, tedious work seemed to him more interesting than reading. The monotonous, tedious work lulled
his thoughts to sleep in some unaccountable way, and the time passed quickly while he thought of nothing.
Even sitting in the kitchen, peeling potatoes with Daryushka or picking over the buckwheat grain, seemed to
him interesting. On Saturdays and Sundays he went to church. Standing near the wall and half closing his
eyes, he listened to the singing and thought of his father, of his mother, of the university, of the religions of
the world; he felt calm and melancholy, and as he went out of the church afterwards he regretted that the
service was so soon over. He went twice to the hospital to talk to Ivan Dmitritch. But on both occasions Ivan
Dmitritch was unusually excited and illhumoured; he bade the doctor leave him in peace, as he had long
been sick of empty chatter, and declared, to make up for all his sufferings, he asked from the damned
scoundrels only one favour solitary confinement. Surely they would not refuse him even that? On both
occasions when Andrey Yefimitch was taking leave of him and wishing him goodnight, he answered rudely
and said:
"Go to hell!"
And Andrey Yefimitch did not know now whether to go to him for the third time or not. He longed to go.
In old days Andrey Yefimitch used to walk about his rooms and think in the interval after dinner, but now
from dinnertime till evening tea he lay on the sofa with his face to the back and gave himself up to trivial
thoughts which he could not struggle against. He was mortified that after more than twenty years of service
he had been given neither a pension nor any assistance. It is true that he had not done his work honestly, but,
then, all who are in the Service get a pension without distinction whether they are honest or not.
Contemporary justice lies precisely in the bestowal of grades, orders, and pensions, not for moral qualities or
capacities, but for service whatever it may have been like. Why was he alone to be an exception? He had no
money at all. He was ashamed to pass by the shop and look at the woman who owned it. He owed thirtytwo
roubles for beer already. There was money owing to the landlady also. Daryushka sold old clothes and books
on the sly, and told lies to the landlady, saying that the doctor was just going to receive a large sum of money.
He was angry with himself for having wasted on travelling the thousand roubles he had saved up. How useful
that thousand roubles would have been now! He was vexed that people would not leave him in peace.
Hobotov thought it his duty to look in on his sick colleague from time to time. Everything about him was
revolting to Andrey Yefimitch his wellfed face and vulgar, condescending tone, and his use of the word
"colleague," and his high topboots; the most revolting thing was that he thought it was his duty to treat
Andrey Yefimitch, and thought that he really was treating him. On every visit he brought a bottle of bromide
and rhubarb pills.
Mihail Averyanitch, too, thought it his duty to visit his friend and entertain him. Every time he went in to
Andrey Yefimitch with an affectation of ease, laughed constrainedly, and began assuring him that he was
looking very well today, and that, thank God, he was on the highroad to recovery, and from this it might be
concluded that he looked on his friend's condition as hopeless. He had not yet repaid his Warsaw debt, and
was overwhelmed by shame; he was constrained, and so tried to laugh louder and talk more amusingly. His
anecdotes and descriptions seemed endless now, and were an agony both to Andrey Yefimitch and himself.
In his presence Andrey Yefimitch usually lay on the sofa with his face to the wall, and listened with his teeth
clenched; his soul was oppressed with rankling disgust, and after every visit from his friend he felt as though
this disgust had risen higher, and was mounting into his throat.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 37
Page No 40
To stifle petty thoughts he made haste to reflect that he himself, and Hobotov, and Mihail Averyanitch, would
all sooner or later perish without leaving any trace on the world. If one imagined some spirit flying by the
earthly globe in space in a million years he would see nothing but clay and bare rocks. Everything culture
and the moral law would pass away and not even a burdock would grow out of them. Of what
consequence was shame in the presence of a shopkeeper, of what consequence was the insignificant Hobotov
or the wearisome friendship of Mihail Averyanitch? It was all trivial and nonsensical.
But such reflections did not help him now. Scarcely had he imagined the earthly globe in a million years,
when Hobotov in his high topboots or Mihail Averyanitch with his forced laugh would appear from behind
a bare rock, and he even heard the shamefaced whisper: "The Warsaw debt. . . . I will repay it in a day or two,
my dear fellow, without fail. . . ."
XVI One day Mihail Averyanitch came after dinner when Andrey Yefimitch was lying on the sofa. It so
happened that Hobotov arrived at the same time with his bromide. Andrey Yefimitch got up heavily and sat
down, leaning both arms on the sofa.
"You have a much better colour today than you had yesterday, my dear man," began Mihail Averyanitch.
"Yes, you look jolly. Upon my soul, you do!"
"It's high time you were well, dear colleague," said Hobotov, yawning. "I'll be bound, you are sick of this
bobbery."
"And we shall recover," said Mihail Averyanitch cheerfully. "We shall live another hundred years! To be
sure!"
"Not a hundred years, but another twenty," Hobotov said reassuringly. "It's all right, all right, colleague; don't
lose heart. . . . Don't go piling it on!"
"We'll show what we can do," laughed Mihail Averyanitch, and he slapped his friend on the knee. "We'll
show them yet! Next summer, please God, we shall be off to the Caucasus, and we will ride all over it on
horseback trot, trot, trot! And when we are back from the Caucasus I shouldn't wonder if we will all dance
at the wedding." Mihail Averyanitch gave a sly wink. "We'll marry you, my dear boy, we'll marry you. . . ."
Andrey Yefimitch felt suddenly that the rising disgust had mounted to his throat, his heart began beating
violently.
"That's vulgar," he said, getting up quickly and walking away to the window. "Don't you understand that you
are talking vulgar nonsense?"
He meant to go on softly and politely, but against his will he suddenly clenched his fists and raised them
above his head.
"Leave me alone," he shouted in a voice unlike his own, blushing crimson and shaking all over. "Go away,
both of you!"
Mihail Averyanitch and Hobotov got up and stared at him first with amazement and then with alarm.
"Go away, both!" Andrey Yefimitch went on shouting. "Stupid people! Foolish people! I don't want either
your friendship or your medicines, stupid man! Vulgar! Nasty!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 38
Page No 41
Hobotov and Mihail Averyanitch, looking at each other in bewilderment, staggered to the door and went out.
Andrey Yefimitch snatched up the bottle of bromide and flung it after them; the bottle broke with a crash on
the doorframe.
"Go to the devil!" he shouted in a tearful voice, running out into the passage. "To the devil!"
When his guests were gone Andrey Yefimitch lay down on the sofa, trembling as though in a fever, and went
on for a long while repeating: "Stupid people! Foolish people!"
When he was calmer, what occurred to him first of all was the thought that poor Mihail Averyanitch must be
feeling fearfully ashamed and depressed now, and that it was all dreadful. Nothing like this had ever
happened to him before. Where was his intelligence and his tact? Where was his comprehension of things and
his philosophical indifference?
The doctor could not sleep all night for shame and vexation with himself, and at ten o'clock next morning he
went to the post office and apologized to the postmaster.
"We won't think again of what has happened," Mihail Averyanitch, greatly touched, said with a sigh, warmly
pressing his hand. "Let bygones be bygones. Lyubavkin," he suddenly shouted so loud that all the postmen
and other persons present started, "hand a chair; and you wait," he shouted to a peasant woman who was
stretching out a registered letter to him through the grating. "Don't you see that I am busy? We will not
remember the past," he went on, affectionately addressing Andrey Yefimitch; "sit down, I beg you, my dear
fellow."
For a minute he stroked his knees in silence, and then said:
"I have never had a thought of taking offence. Illness is no joke, I understand. Your attack frightened the
doctor and me yesterday, and we had a long talk about you afterwards. My dear friend, why won't you treat
your illness seriously? You can't go on like this. . . . Excuse me speaking openly as a friend," whispered
Mihail Averyanitch. "You live in the most unfavourable surroundings, in a crowd, in uncleanliness, no one to
look after you, no money for proper treatment. . . . My dear friend, the doctor and I implore you with all our
hearts, listen to our advice: go into the hospital! There you will have wholesome food and attendance and
treatment. Though, between ourselves, Yevgeny Fyodoritch is mauvais ton, yet he does understand his work,
you can fully rely upon him. He has promised me he will look after you.
Andrey Yefimitch was touched by the postmaster's genuine sympathy and the tears which suddenly glittered
on his cheeks.
"My honoured friend, don't believe it!" he whispered, laying his hand on his heart; "don't believe them. It's all
a sham. My illness is only that in twenty years I have only found one intelligent man in the whole town, and
he is mad. I am not ill at all, it's simply that I have got into an enchanted circle which there is no getting out
of. I don't care; I am ready for anything."
"Go into the hospital, my dear fellow."
"I don't care if it were into the pit."
"Give me your word, my dear man, that you will obey Yevgeny Fyodoritch in everything."
"Certainly I will give you my word. But I repeat, my honoured friend, I have got into an enchanted circle.
Now everything, even the genuine sympathy of my friends, leads to the same thing to my ruin. I am going
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 39
Page No 42
to my ruin, and I have the manliness to recognize it."
"My dear fellow, you will recover."
"What's the use of saying that?" said Andrey Yefimitch, with irritation. "There are few men who at the end of
their lives do not experience what I am experiencing now. When you are told that you have something such
as diseased kidneys or enlarged heart, and you begin being treated for it, or are told you are mad or a criminal
that is, in fact, when people suddenly turn their attention to you you may be sure you have got into an
enchanted circle from which you will not escape. You will try to escape and make things worse. You had
better give in, for no human efforts can save you. So it seems to me."
Meanwhile the public was crowding at the grating. That he might not be in their way, Andrey Yefimitch got
up and began to take leave. Mihail Averyanitch made him promise on his honour once more, and escorted
him to the outer door.
Towards evening on the same day Hobotov, in his sheepskin and his high topboots, suddenly made his
appearance, and said to Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as though nothing had happened the day before:
"I have come on business, colleague. I have come to ask you whether you would not join me in a
consultation. Eh?"
Thinking that Hobotov wanted to distract his mind with an outing, or perhaps really to enable him to earn
something, Andrey Yefimitch put on his coat and hat, and went out with him into the street. He was glad of
the opportunity to smooth over his fault of the previous day and to be reconciled, and in his heart thanked
Hobotov, who did not even allude to yesterday's scene and was evidently sparing him. One would never have
expected such delicacy from this uncultured man.
"Where is your invalid?" asked Andrey Yefimitch.
"In the hospital. . . . I have long wanted to show him to you. A very interesting case."
They went into the hospital yard, and going round the main building, turned towards the lodge where the
mental cases were kept, and all this, for some reason, in silence. When they went into the lodge Nikita as
usual jumped up and stood at attention.
"One of the patients here has a lung complication." Hobotov said in an undertone, going into the yard with
Andrey Yefimitch. "You wait here, I'll be back directly. I am going for a stethoscope."
And he went away.
XVII It was getting dusk. Ivan Dmitritch was lying on his bed with his face thrust unto his pillow; the
paralytic was sitting motionless, crying quietly and moving his lips. The fat peasant and the former sorter
were asleep. It was quiet.
Andrey Yefimitch sat down on Ivan Dmitritch's bed and waited. But half an hour passed, and instead of
Hobotov, Nikita came into the ward with a dressinggown, some underlinen, and a pair of slippers in a heap
on his arm.
"Please change your things, your honour," he said softly. "Here is your bed; come this way," he added,
pointing to an empty bedstead which had obviously recently been brought into the ward. "It's all right; please
God, you will recover."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 40
Page No 43
Andrey Yefimitch understood it all. Without saying a word he crossed to the bed to which Nikita pointed and
sat down; seeing that Nikita was standing waiting, he undressed entirely and he felt ashamed. Then he put on
the hospital clothes; the drawers were very short, the shirt was long, and the dressinggown smelt of smoked
fish.
"Please God, you will recover," repeated Nikita, and he gathered up Andrey Yefimitch's clothes into his arms,
went out, and shut the door after him.
"No matter. . ." thought Andrey Yefimitch, wrapping himself in his dressinggown in a shamefaced way and
feeling that he looked like a convict in his new costume. "It's no matter. . . . It does not matter whether it's a
dresscoat or a uniform or this dressinggown."
But how about his watch? And the notebook that was in the sidepocket? And his cigarettes? Where had
Nikita taken his clothes? Now perhaps to the day of his death he would not put on trousers, a waistcoat, and
high boots. It was all somehow strange and even incomprehensible at first. Andrey Yefimitch was even now
convinced that there was no difference between his landlady's house and Ward No. 6, that everything in this
world was nonsense and vanity of vanities. And yet his hands were trembling, his feet were cold, and he was
filled with dread at the thought that soon Ivan Dmitritch would get up and see that he was in a
dressinggown. He got up and walked across the room and sat down again.
Here he had been sitting already half an hour, an hour, and he was miserably sick of it: was it really possible
to live here a day, a week, and even years like these people? Why, he had been sitting here, had walked about
and sat down again; he could get up and look out of window and walk from corner to corner again, and then
what? Sit so all the time, like a post, and think? No, that was scarcely possible.
Andrey Yefimitch lay down, but at once got up, wiped the cold sweat from his brow with his sleeve and felt
that his whole face smelt of smoked fish. He walked about again.
"It's some misunderstanding. . ." he said, turning out the palms of his hands in perplexity. "It must be cleared
up. There is a misunderstanding."
Meanwhile Ivan Dmitritch woke up; he sat up and propped his cheeks on his fists. He spat. Then he glanced
lazily at the doctor, and apparently for the first minute did not understand; but soon his sleepy face grew
malicious and mocking.
"Aha! so they have put you in here, too, old fellow?" he said in a voice husky from sleepiness, screwing up
one eye. "Very glad to see you. You sucked the blood of others, and now they will suck yours. Excellent!"
"It's a misunderstanding . . ." Andrey Yefimitch brought out, frightened by Ivan Dmitritch's words; he
shrugged his shoulders and repeated: "It's some misunderstanding."
Ivan Dmitritch spat again and lay down.
"Cursed life," he grumbled, "and what's bitter and insulting, this life will not end in compensation for our
sufferings, it will not end with apotheosis as it would in an opera, but with death; peasants will come and drag
one's dead body by the arms and the legs to the cellar. Ugh! Well, it does not matter. . . . We shall have our
good time in the other world. . . . I shall come here as a ghost from the other world and frighten these reptiles.
I'll turn their hair grey."
Moiseika returned, and, seeing the doctor, held out his hand.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 41
Page No 44
"Give me one little kopeck," he said.
XVIII Andrey Yefimitch walked away to the window and looked out into the open country. It was getting
dark, and on the horizon to the right a cold crimson moon was mounting upwards. Not far from the hospital
fence, not much more than two hundred yards away, stood a tall white house shut in by a stone wall. This was
the prison.
"So this is real life," thought Andrey Yefimitch, and he felt frightened.
The moon and the prison, and the nails on the fence, and the faraway flames at the bonecharring factory
were all terrible. Behind him there was the sound of a sigh. Andrey Yefimitch looked round and saw a man
with glittering stars and orders on his breast, who was smiling and slyly winking. And this, too, seemed
terrible.
Andrey Yefimitch assured himself that there was nothing special about the moon or the prison, that even sane
persons wear orders, and that everything in time will decay and turn to earth, but he was suddenly overcome
with desire; he clutched at the grating with both hands and shook it with all his might. The strong grating did
not yield.
Then that it might not be so dreadful he went to Ivan Dmitritch's bed and sat down.
"I have lost heart, my dear fellow," he muttered, trembling and wiping away the cold sweat, "I have lost
heart."
"You should be philosophical," said Ivan Dmitritch ironically.
"My God, my God. . . . Yes, yes. . . . You were pleased to say once that there was no philosophy in Russia,
but that all people, even the paltriest, talk philosophy. But you know the philosophizing of the paltriest does
not harm anyone," said Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as if he wanted to cry and complain. "Why, then, that
malignant laugh, my friend, and how can these paltry creatures help philosophizing if they are not satisfied?
For an intelligent, educated man, made in God's image, proud and loving freedom, to have no alternative but
to be a doctor in a filthy, stupid, wretched little town, and to spend his whole life among bottles, leeches,
mustard plasters! Quackery, narrowness, vulgarity! Oh, my God!"
"You are talking nonsense. If you don't like being a doctor you should have gone in for being a statesman."
"I could not, I could not do anything. We are weak, my dear friend. . . . I used to be indifferent. I reasoned
boldly and soundly, but at the first coarse touch of life upon me I have lost heart. . . . Prostration. . . . . We are
weak, we are poor creatures . . . and you, too, my dear friend, you are intelligent, generous, you drew in good
impulses with your mother's milk, but you had hardly entered upon life when you were exhausted and fell ill.
. . . Weak, weak!"
Andrey Yefimitch was all the while at the approach of evening tormented by another persistent sensation
besides terror and the feeling of resentment. At last he realized that he was longing for a smoke and for beer.
"I am going out, my friend," he said. "I will tell them to bring a light; I can't put up with this. . . . I am not
equal to it. . . ."
Andrey Yefimitch went to the door and opened it, but at once Nikita jumped up and barred his way.
"Where are you going? You can't, you can't!" he said. "It's bedtime."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 42
Page No 45
"But I'm only going out for a minute to walk about the yard," said Andrey Yefimitch.
"You can't, you can't; it's forbidden. You know that yourself."
"But what difference will it make to anyone if I do go out?" asked Andrey Yefimitch, shrugging his
shoulders. "I don't understand. Nikita, I must go out!" he said in a trembling voice. "I must."
"Don't be disorderly, it's not right," Nikita said peremptorily.
"This is beyond everything," Ivan Dmitritch cried suddenly, and he jumped up. "What right has he not to let
you out? How dare they keep us here? I believe it is clearly laid down in the law that no one can be deprived
of freedom without trial! It's an outrage! It's tyranny!"
"Of course it's tyranny," said Andrey Yefimitch, encouraged by Ivan Dmitritch's outburst. "I must go out, I
want to. He has no right! Open, I tell you."
"Do you hear, you dullwitted brute?" cried Ivan Dmitritch, and he banged on the door with his fist. "Open
the door, or I will break it open! Torturer!"
"Open the door," cried Andrey Yefimitch, trembling all over; "I insist!"
"Talk away!" Nikita answered through the door, "talk away. . . ."
"Anyhow, go and call Yevgeny Fyodoritch! Say that I beg him to come for a minute!"
"His honour will come of himself tomorrow."
"They will never let us out," Ivan Dmitritch was going on meanwhile. "They will leave us to rot here! Oh,
Lord, can there really be no hell in the next world, and will these wretches be forgiven? Where is justice?
Open the door, you wretch! I am choking!" he cried in a hoarse voice, and flung himself upon the door. "I'll
dash out my brains, murderers!"
Nikita opened the door quickly, and roughly with both his hands and his knee shoved Andrey Yefimitch
back, then swung his arm and punched him in the face with his fist. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch as though
a huge salt wave enveloped him from his head downwards and dragged him to the bed; there really was a salt
taste in his mouth: most likely the blood was running from his teeth. He waved his arms as though he were
trying to swim out and clutched at a bedstead, and at the same moment felt Nikita hit him twice on the back.
Ivan Dmitritch gave a loud scream. He must have been beaten too.
Then all was still, the faint moonlight came through the grating, and a shadow like a net lay on the floor. It
was terrible. Andrey Yefimitch lay and held his breath: he was expecting with horror to be struck again. He
felt as though someone had taken a sickle, thrust it into him, and turned it round several times in his breast
and bowels. He bit the pillow from pain and clenched his teeth, and all at once through the chaos in his brain
there flashed the terrible unbearable thought that these people, who seemed now like black shadows in the
moonlight, had to endure such pain day by day for years. How could it have happened that for more than
twenty years he had not known it and had refused to know it? He knew nothing of pain, had no conception of
it, so he was not to blame, but his conscience, as inexorable and as rough as Nikita, made him turn cold from
the crown of his head to his heels. He leaped up, tried to cry out with all his might, and to run in haste to kill
Nikita, and then Hobotov, the superintendent and the assistant, and then himself; but no sound came from his
chest, and his legs would not obey him. Gasping for breath, he tore at the dressinggown and the shirt on his
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 43
Page No 46
breast, rent them, and fell senseless on the bed.
XIX Next morning his head ached, there was a droning in his ears and a feeling of utter weakness all over. He
was not ashamed at recalling his weakness the day before. He had been cowardly, had even been afraid of the
moon, had openly expressed thoughts and feelings such as he had not expected in himself before; for
instance, the thought that the paltry people who philosophized were really dissatisfied. But now nothing
mattered to him.
He ate nothing; he drank nothing. He lay motionless and silent.
"It is all the same to me, he thought when they asked him questions. "I am not going to answer. . . . It's all the
same to me."
After dinner Mihail Averyanitch brought him a quarter pound of tea and a pound of fruit pastilles. Daryushka
came too and stood for a whole hour by the bed with an expression of dull grief on her face. Dr. Hobotov
visited him. He brought a bottle of bromide and told Nikita to fumigate the ward with something.
Towards evening Andrey Yefimitch died of an apoplectic stroke. At first he had a violent shivering fit and a
feeling of sickness; something revolting as it seemed, penetrating through his whole body, even to his
fingertips, strained from his stomach to his head and flooded his eyes and ears. There was a greenness
before his eyes. Andrey Yefimitch understood that his end had come, and remembered that Ivan Dmitritch,
Mihail Averyanitch, and millions of people believed in immortality. And what if it really existed? But he did
not want immortality and he thought of it only for one instant. A herd of deer, extraordinarily beautiful
and graceful, of which he had been reading the day before, ran by him; then a peasant woman stretched out
her hand to him with a registered letter. . . . Mihail Averyanitch said something, then it all vanished, and
Andrey Yefimitch sank into oblivion for ever.
The hospital porters came, took him by his arms and legs, and carried him away to the chapel.
There he lay on the table, with open eyes, and the moon shed its light upon him at night. In the morning
Sergey Sergeyitch came, prayed piously before the crucifix, and closed his former chief's eyes.
Next day Andrey Yefimitch was buried. Mihail Averyanitch and Daryushka were the only people at the
funeral.
THE PETCHENYEG
IVAN ABRAMITCH ZHMUHIN, a retired Cossack officer, who had once served in the Caucasus, but now
lived on his own farm, and who had once been young, strong, and vigorous, but now was old, dried up, and
bent, with shaggy eyebrows and a greenishgrey moustache, was returning from the town to his farm one hot
summer's day. In the town he had confessed and received absolution, and had made his will at the notary's (a
fortnight before he had had a slight stroke), and now all the while he was in the railway carriage he was
haunted by melancholy, serious thoughts of approaching death, of the vanity of vanities, of the transitoriness
of all things earthly. At the station of Provalye there is such a one on the Donetz line a fairhaired,
plump, middleaged gentleman with a shabby portfolio stepped into the carriage and sat down opposite.
They got into conversation.
"Yes," said Ivan Abramitch, looking pensively out of window, "it is never too late to marry. I myself married
when I was fortyeight; I was told it was late, but it has turned out that it was not late or early, but simply that
it would have been better not to marry at all. Everyone is soon tired of his wife, but not everyone tells the
truth, because, you know, people are ashamed of an unhappy home life and conceal it. It's 'Manya this' and
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 44
Page No 47
'Manya that' with many a man by his wife's side, but if he had his way he'd put that Manya in a sack and drop
her in the water. It's dull with one's wife, it's mere foolishness. And it's no better with one's children, I make
bold to assure you. I have two of them, the rascals. There's nowhere for them to be taught out here in the
steppe; I haven't the money to send them to school in Novo Tcherkask, and they live here like young wolves.
Next thing they will be murdering someone on the highroad."
The fairhaired gentleman listened attentively, answered questions briefly in a low voice, and was apparently
a gentleman of gentle and modest disposition. He mentioned that he was a lawyer, and that he was going to
the village Dyuevka on business.
"Why, merciful heavens, that is six miles from me!" said Zhmuhin in a tone of voice as though someone were
disputing with him. "But excuse me, you won't find horses at the station now. To my mind, the very best
thing you can do, you know, is to come straight to me, stay the night, you know, and in the morning drive
over with my horses."
The lawyer thought a moment and accepted the invitation.
When they reached the station the sun was already low over the steppe. They said nothing all the way from
the station to the farm: the jolting prevented conversation. The trap bounded up and down, squeaked, and
seemed to be sobbing, and the lawyer, who was sitting very uncomfortably, stared before him, miserably
hoping to see the farm. After they had driven five or six miles there came into view in the distance a
lowpitched house and a yard enclosed by a fence made of dark, flat stones standing on end; the roof was
green, the stucco was peeling off, and the windows were little narrow slits like screwedup eyes. The farm
stood in the full sunshine, and there was no sign either of water or trees anywhere round. Among the
neighbouring landowners and the peasants it was known as the Petchenyegs' farm. Many years before, a land
surveyor, who was passing through the neighbourhood and put up at the farm, spent the whole night talking
to Ivan Abramitch, was not favourably impressed, and as he was driving away in the morning said to him
grimly:
"You are a Petchenyeg,* my good sir!"
* The Petchenyegs were a tribe of wild Mongolian nomads who made frequent inroads upon the Russians in
the tenth and eleventh centuries.Translator's Note.
From this came the nickname, the Petchenyegs' farm, which stuck to the place even more when Zhmuhin's
boys grew up and began to make raids on the orchards and kitchengardens. Ivan Abramitch was called "You
Know," as he usually talked a very great deal and frequently made use of that expression.
In the yard near a barn Zhmuhin's sons were standing, one a young man of nineteen, the other a younger lad,
both barefoot and bareheaded. Just at the moment when the trap drove into the yard the younger one flung
high up a hen which, cackling, described an arc in the air; the elder shot at it with a gun and the hen fell dead
on the earth.
"Those are my boys learning to shoot birds flying," said Zhmuhin.
In the entry the travellers were met by a little thin woman with a pale face, still young and beautiful; from her
dress she might have been taken for a servant.
"And this, allow me to introduce her," said Zhmuhin, "is the mother of my young cubs. Come, Lyubov
Osipovna," he said, addressing her, "you must be spry, mother, and get something for our guest. Let us have
supper. Look sharp!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 45
Page No 48
The house consisted of two parts: in one was the parlour and beside it old Zhmuhin's bedroom, both stuffy
rooms with low ceilings and multitudes of flies and wasps, and in the other was the kitchen in which the
cooking and washing was done and the labourers had their meals; here geese and turkeyhens were sitting on
their eggs under the benches, and here were the beds of Lyubov Osipovna and her two sons. The furniture in
the parlour was unpainted and evidently roughly made by a carpenter; guns, gamebags, and whips were
hanging on the walls, and all this old rubbish was covered with the rust of years and looked grey with dust.
There was not one picture; in the corner was a dingy board which had at one time been an ikon.
A young Little Russian woman laid the table and handed ham, then beetroot soup. The visitor refused vodka
and ate only bread and cucumbers.
"How about ham?" asked Zhmuhin.
"Thank you, I don't eat it," answered the visitor, "I don't eat meat at all."
"Why is that?"
"I am a vegetarian. Killing animals is against my principles."
Zhmuhin thought a minute and then said slowly with a sigh:
"Yes . . . to be sure. . . . I saw a man who did not eat meat in town, too. It's a new religion they've got now.
Well, it's good. We can't go on always shooting and slaughtering, you know; we must give it up some day
and leave even the beasts in peace. It's a sin to kill, it's a sin, there is no denying it. Sometimes one kills a hare
and wounds him in the leg, and he cries like a child. . . . So it must hurt him!"
"Of course it hurts him; animals suffer just like human beings."
"That's true," Zhmuhin assented. "I understand that very well," he went on, musing, "only there is this one
thing I don't understand: suppose, you know, everyone gave up eating meat, what would become of the
domestic animals fowls and geese, for instance?"
"Fowls and geese would live in freedom like wild birds."
"Now I understand. To be sure, crows and jackdaws get on all right without us. Yes. . . . Fowls and geese and
hares and sheep, all will live in freedom, rejoicing, you know, and praising God; and they will not fear us,
peace and concord will come. Only there is one thing, you know, I can't understand," Zhmuhin went on,
glancing at the ham. "How will it be with the pigs? What is to be done with them?"
"They will be like all the rest that is, they will live in freedom."
"Ah! Yes. But allow me to say, if they were not slaughtered they would multiply, you know, and then
goodbye to the kitchengardens and the meadows. Why, a pig, if you let it free and don't look after it, will
ruin everything in a day. A pig is a pig, and it is not for nothing it is called a pig. . . ."
They finished supper. Zhmuhin got up from the table and for a long while walked up and down the room,
talking and talking. . . . He was fond of talking of something important or serious and was fond of meditating,
and in his old age he had a longing to reach some haven, to be reassured, that he might not be so frightened of
dying. He had a longing for meekness, spiritual calm, and confidence in himself, such as this guest of theirs
had, who had satisfied his hunger on cucumbers and bread, and believed that doing so made him more
perfect; he was sitting on a chest, plump and healthy, keeping silent and patiently enduring his boredom, and
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 46
Page No 49
in the dusk when one glanced at him from the entry he looked like a big round stone which one could not
move from its place. If a man has something to lay hold of in life he is all right.
Zhmuhin went through the entry to the porch, and then he could be heard sighing and saying reflectively to
himself: "Yes. . . . To be sure. . . . By now it was dark, and here and there stars could be seen in the sky. They
had not yet lighted up indoors. Someone came into the parlour as noiselessly as a shadow and stood still near
the door. It was Lyubov Osipovna, Zhmuhin's wife.
"Are you from the town?" she asked timidly, not looking at her visitor.
"Yes, I live in the town."
"Perhaps you are something in the learned way, sir; be so kind as to advise us. We ought to send in a
petition."
"To whom?" asked the visitor.
"We have two sons, kind gentleman, and they ought to have been sent to school long ago, but we never see
anyone and have no one to advise us. And I know nothing. For if they are not taught they will have to serve in
the army as common Cossacks. It's not right, sir! They can't read and write, they are worse than peasants, and
Ivan Abramitch himself can't stand them and won't let them indoors. But they are not to blame. The younger
one, at any rate, ought to be sent to school, it is such a pity!" she said slowly, and there was a quiver in her
voice; and it seemed incredible that a woman so small and so youthful could have grownup children. "Oh,
it's such a pity!"
"You don't know anything about it, mother, and it is not your affair," said Zhmuhin, appearing in the
doorway. "Don't pester our guest with your wild talk. Go away, mother!"
Lyubov Osipovna went out, and in the entry repeated once more in a thin little voice: "Oh, it's such a pity!"
A bed was made up for the visitor on the sofa in the parlour, and that it might not be dark for him they lighted
the lamp before the ikon. Zhmuhin went to bed in his own room. And as he lay there he thought of his soul,
of his age, of his recent stroke which had so frightened him and made him think of death. He was fond of
philosophizing when he was in quietness by himself, and then he fancied that he was a very earnest, deep
thinker, and that nothing in this world interested him but serious questions. And now he kept thinking and he
longed to pitch upon some one significant thought unlike others, which would be a guide to him in life, and
he wanted to think out principles of some sort for himself so as to make his life as deep and earnest as he
imagined that he felt himself to be. It would be a good thing for an old man like him to abstain altogether
from meat, from superfluities of all sorts. The time when men give up killing each other and animals would
come sooner or later, it could not but be so, and he imagined that time to himself and clearly pictured himself
living in peace with all the animals, and suddenly he thought again of the pigs, and everything was in a tangle
in his brain.
"It's a queer business, Lord have mercy upon us," he muttered, sighing heavily. "Are you asleep?" he asked.
"No."
Zhmuhin got out of bed and stopped in the doorway with nothing but his shirt on, displaying to his guest his
sinewy legs, that looked as dry as sticks.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 47
Page No 50
"Nowadays, you know," he began, "all sorts of telegraphs, telephones, and marvels of all kinds, in fact, have
come in, but people are no better than they were. They say that in our day, thirty or forty years ago, men were
coarse and cruel; but isn't it just the same now? We certainly did not stand on ceremony in our day. I
remember in the Caucasus when we were stationed by a little river with nothing to do for four whole months
I was an underofficer at that time something queer happened, quite in the style of a novel. Just on the
banks of that river, you know, where our division was encamped, a wretched prince whom we had killed not
long before was buried. And at night, you know, the princess used to come to his grave and weep. She would
wail and wail, and moan and moan, and make us so depressed we couldn't sleep, and that's the fact. We
couldn't sleep one night, we couldn't sleep a second; well, we got sick of it. And from a commonsense point
of view you really can't go without your sleep for the devil knows what (excuse the expression). We took that
princess and gave her a good thrashing, and she gave up coming. There's an instance for you. Nowadays, of
course, there is not the same class of people, and they are not given to thrashing and they live in cleaner style,
and there is more learning, but, you know, the soul is just the same: there is no change. Now, look here,
there's a landowner living here among us; he has mines, you know; all sorts of tramps without passports who
don't know where to go work for him. On Saturdays he has to settle up with the workmen, but he doesn't care
to pay them, you know, he grudges the money. So he's got hold of a foreman who is a tramp too, though he
does wear a hat. 'Don't you pay them anything,' he says, 'not a kopeck; they'll beat you, and let them beat
you,' says he, 'but you put up with it, and I'll pay you ten roubles every Saturday for it.' So on the Saturday
evening the workmen come to settle up in the usual way; the foreman says to them: 'Nothing!' Well, word for
word, as the master said, they begin swearing and using their fists. . . . They beat him and they kick him . . .
you know, they are a set of men brutalized by hunger they beat him till he is senseless, and then they go
each on his way. The master gives orders for cold water to be poured on the foreman, then flings ten roubles
in his face. And he takes it and is pleased too, for indeed he'd be ready to be hanged for three roubles, let
alone ten. Yes . . . and on Monday a new gang of workmen arrive; they work, for they have nowhere to go. . .
. On Saturday it is the same story over again."
The visitor turned over on the other side with his face to the back of the sofa and muttered something.
"And here's another instance," Zhmuhin went on. "We had the Siberian plague here, you know the cattle
die off like flies, I can tell you and the veterinary surgeons came here, and strict orders were given that the
dead cattle were to be buried at a distance deep in the earth, that lime was to be thrown over them, and so on,
you know, on scientific principles. My horse died too. I buried it with every precaution, and threw over three
hundredweight of lime over it. And what do you think? My fine fellows my precious sons, I mean dug
it up, skinned it, and sold the hide for three roubles; there's an instance for you. So people have grown no
better, and however you feed a wolf he will always look towards the forest; there it is. It gives one something
to think about, eh? How do you look at it?"
On one side a flash of lightning gleamed through a chink in the windowblinds. There was the stifling feeling
of a storm coming, the gnats were biting, and Zhmuhin, as he lay in his bedroom meditating, sighed and
groaned and said to himself: "Yes, to be sure " and there was no possibility of getting to sleep.
Somewhere far, far away there was a growl of thunder.
"Are you asleep?"
"No," answered the visitor.
Zhmuhin got up, and thudding with his heels walked through the parlour and the entry to the kitchen to get a
drink of water.
"The worst thing in the world, you know, is stupidity," he said a little later, coming back with a dipper. "My
Lyubov Osipovna is on her knees saying her prayers. She prays every night, you know, and bows down to the
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 48
Page No 51
ground, first that her children may be sent to school; she is afraid her boys will go into the army as simple
Cossacks, and that they will be whacked across their backs with sabres. But for teaching one must have
money, and where is one to get it? You may break the floor beating your head against it, but if you haven't
got it you haven't. And the other reason she prays is because, you know, every woman imagines there is no
one in the world as unhappy as she is. I am a plainspoken man, and I don't want to conceal anything from
you. She comes of a poor family, a village priest's daughter. I married her when she was seventeen, and they
accepted my offer chiefly because they hadn't enough to eat; it was nothing but poverty and misery, while I
have anyway land, you see a farm and after all I am an officer; it was a step up for her to marry me,
you know. On the very first day when she was married she cried, and she has been crying ever since, all these
twenty years; she has got a watery eye. And she's always sitting and thinking, and what do you suppose she is
thinking about? What can a woman think about? Why, nothing. I must own I don't consider a woman a
human being."
The visitor got up abruptly and sat on the bed.
"Excuse me, I feel stifled," he said; "I will go outside."
Zhmuhin, still talking about women, drew the bolt in the entry and they both went out. A full moon was
floating in the sky just over the yard, and in the moonlight the house and barn looked whiter than by day; and
on the grass brilliant streaks of moonlight, white too, stretched between the black shadows. Far away on the
right could be seen the steppe, above it the stars were softly glowing and it was all mysterious, infinitely
far away, as though one were gazing into a deep abyss; while on the left heavy stormclouds, black as soot,
were piling up one upon another above the steppe; their edges were lighted up by the moon, and it looked as
though there were mountains there with white snow on their peaks, dark forests, the sea. There was a flash of
lightning, a faint rumble of thunder, and it seemed as though a battle were being fought in the mountains.
Quite close to the house a little nightowl screeched monotonously:
"Asleep! asleep!"
"What time is it now?" asked the visitor.
"Just after one."
"How long it is still to dawn!"
They went back to the house and lay down again. It was time to sleep, and one can usually sleep so
splendidly before rain; but the old man had a hankering after serious, weighty thoughts; he wanted not simply
to think but to meditate, and he meditated how good it would be, as death was near at hand, for the sake of his
soul to give up the idleness which so imperceptibly swallowed up day after day, year after year, leaving no
trace; to think out for himself some great exploit for instance, to walk on foot far, far away, or to give up
meat like this young man. And again he pictured to himself the time when animals would not be killed,
pictured it clearly and distinctly as though he were living through that time himself; but suddenly it was all in
a tangle again in his head and all was muddled.
The thunderstorm had passed over, but from the edges of the stormclouds came rain softly pattering on the
roof. Zhmuhin got up, stretching and groaning with old age, and looked into the parlour. Noticing that his
visitor was not asleep, he said:
"When we were in the Caucasus, you know, there was a colonel there who was a vegetarian, too; he didn't eat
meat, never went shooting, and would not let his servants catch fish. Of course, I understand that every
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 49
Page No 52
animal ought to live in freedom and enjoy its life; only I don't understand how a pig can go about where it
likes without being looked after. . . ."
The visitor got up and sat down. His pale, haggard face expressed weariness and vexation; it was evident that
he was exhausted, and only his gentleness and the delicacy of his soul prevented him from expressing his
vexation in words.
"It's getting light," he said mildly. "Please have the horse brought round for me."
"Why so? Wait a little and the rain will be over."
"No, I entreat you," said the visitor in horror, with a supplicating voice; "it is essential for me to go at once."
And he began hurriedly dressing.
By the time the horse was harnessed the sun was rising. It had just left off raining, the clouds were racing
swiftly by, and the patches of blue were growing bigger and bigger in the sky. The first rays of the sun were
timidly reflected below in the big puddles. The visitor walked through the entry with his portfolio to get into
the trap, and at that moment Zhmuhin's wife, pale, and it seemed paler than the day before, with tearstained
eyes, looked at him intently without blinking, with the naïve expression of a little girl, and it was evident
from her dejected face that she was envying him his freedom oh, with what joy she would have gone
away from there! and she wanted to say something to him, most likely to ask advice about her children.
And what a pitiable figure she was! This was not a wife, not the head of a house, not even a servant, but more
like a dependent, a poor relation not wanted by anyone, a nonentity. . . . Her husband, fussing about, talking
unceasingly, was seeing his visitor off, continually running in front of him, while she huddled up to the wall
with a timid, guilty air, waiting for a convenient minute to speak.
"Please come again another time," the old man kept repeating incessantly; "what we have we are glad to
offer, you know."
The visitor hurriedly got into the trap, evidently with relief, as though he were afraid every minute that they
would detain him. The trap lurched about as it had the day before, squeaked, and furiously rattled the pail that
was tied on at the back. He glanced round at Zhmuhin with a peculiar expression; it looked as though he
wanted to call him a Petchenyeg, as the surveyor had once done, or some such name, but his gentleness got
the upper hand. He controlled himself and said nothing. But in the gateway he suddenly could not restrain
himself; he got up and shouted loudly and angrily:
"You have bored me to death."
And he disappeared through the gate.
Near the barn Zhmuhin's sons were standing; the elder held a gun, while the younger had in his hands a grey
cockerel with a bright red comb. The younger flung up the cockerel with all his might; the bird flew upwards
higher than the house and turned over in the air like a pigeon. The elder boy fired and the cockerel fell like a
stone.
The old man, overcome with confusion, not knowing how to explain the visitor's strange, unexpected shout,
went slowly back into the house. And sitting down at the table he spent a long while meditating on the
intellectual tendencies of the day, on the universal immorality, on the telegraph, on the telephone, on
velocipedes, on how unnecessary it all was; little by little he regained his composure, then slowly had a meal,
drank five glasses of tea, and lay down for a nap.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 50
Page No 53
A DEAD BODY
A STILL August night. A mist is rising slowly from the fields and casting an opaque veil over everything
within eyesight. Lighted up by the moon, the mist gives the impression at one moment of a calm, boundless
sea, at the next of an immense white wall. The air is damp and chilly. Morning is still far off. A step from the
byeroad which runs along the edge of the forest a little fire is gleaming. A dead body, covered from head to
foot with new white linen, is lying under a young oaktree. A wooden ikon is lying on its breast. Beside the
corpse almost on the road sits the "watch" two peasants performing one of the most disagreeable and
uninviting of peasants' duties. One, a tall young fellow with a scarcely perceptible moustache and thick black
eyebrows, in a tattered sheepskin and bark shoes, is sitting on the wet grass, his feet stuck out straight in front
of him, and is trying to while away the time with work. He bends his long neck, and breathing loudly through
his nose, makes a spoon out of a big crooked bit of wood; the other a little scraggy, pockmarked peasant
with an aged face, a scanty moustache, and a little goat's beard sits with his hands dangling loose on his
knees, and without moving gazes listlessly at the light. A small campfire is lazily burning down between
them, throwing a red glow on their faces. There is perfect stillness. The only sounds are the scrape of the
knife on the wood and the crackling of damp sticks in the fire.
"Don't you go to sleep, Syoma . . ." says the young man.
"I . . . I am not asleep . . ." stammers the goatbeard.
"That's all right. . . . It would be dreadful to sit here alone, one would be frightened. You might tell me
something, Syoma."
"You are a queer fellow, Syomushka! Other people will laugh and tell a story and sing a song, but you
there is no making you out. You sit like a scarecrow in the garden and roll your eyes at the fire. You can't say
anything properly . . . when you speak you seem frightened. I dare say you are fifty, but you have less sense
than a child. Aren't you sorry that you are a simpleton?"
"I am sorry," the goatbeard answers gloomily.
"And we are sorry to see your foolishness, you may be sure. You are a goodnatured, sober peasant, and the
only trouble is that you have no sense in your head. You should have picked up some sense for yourself if the
Lord has afflicted you and given you no understanding. You must make an effort, Syoma. . . . You should
listen hard when anything good's being said, note it well, and keep thinking and thinking. . . . If there is any
word you don't understand, you should make an effort and think over in your head in what meaning the word
is used. Do you see? Make an effort! If you don't gain some sense for yourself you'll be a simpleton and of no
account at all to your dying day."
All at once a long drawnout, moaning sound is heard in the forest. Something rustles in the leaves as though
torn from the very top of the tree and falls to the ground. All this is faintly repeated by the echo. The young
man shudders and looks enquiringly at his companion.
"It's an owl at the little birds," says Syoma, gloomily.
"Why, Syoma, it's time for the birds to fly to the warm countries!"
"To be sure, it is time."
"It is chilly at dawn now. It is coold. The crane is a chilly creature, it is tender. Such cold is death to it. I am
not a crane, but I am frozen. . . . Put some more wood on!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 51
Page No 54
Syoma gets up and disappears in the dark undergrowth. While he is busy among the bushes, breaking dry
twigs, his companion puts his hand over his eyes and starts at every sound. Syoma brings an armful of wood
and lays it on the fire. The flame irresolutely licks the black twigs with its little tongues, then suddenly, as
though at the word of command, catches them and throws a crimson light on the faces, the road, the white
linen with its prominences where the hands and feet of the corpse raise it, the ikon. The "watch" is silent. The
young man bends his neck still lower and sets to work with still more nervous haste. The goatbeard sits
motionless as before and keeps his eyes fixed on the fire. . . .
"Ye that love not Zion . . . shall be put to shame by the Lord." A falsetto voice is suddenly heard singing in
the stillness of the night, then slow footsteps are audible, and the dark figure of a man in a short monkish
cassock and a broadbrimmed hat, with a wallet on his shoulders, comes into sight on the road in the crimson
firelight.
"Thy will be done, O Lord! Holy Mother!" the figure says in a husky falsetto. "I saw the fire in the outer
darkness and my soul leapt for joy. . . . At first I thought it was men grazing a drove of horses, then I thought
it can't be that, since no horses were to be seen. 'Aren't they thieves,' I wondered, 'aren't they robbers lying in
wait for a rich Lazarus? Aren't they the gypsy people offering sacrifices to idols? And my soul leapt for joy.
'Go, Feodosy, servant of God,' I said to myself, 'and win a martyr's crown!' And I flew to the fire like a
lightwinged moth. Now I stand before you, and from your outer aspect I judge of your souls: you are not
thieves and you are not heathens. Peace be to you!"
"Goodevening."
"Good orthodox people, do you know how to reach the Makuhinsky Brickyards from here?"
"It's close here. You go straight along the road; when you have gone a mile and a half there will be Ananova,
our village. From the village, father, you turn to the right by the riverbank, and so you will get to the
brickyards. It's two miles from Ananova."
"God give you health. And why are you sitting here?
"We are sitting here watching. You see, there is a dead body. . . ."
"What? what body? Holy Mother!"
The pilgrim sees the white linen with the ikon on it, and starts so violently that his legs give a little skip. This
unexpected sight has an overpowering effect upon him. He huddles together and stands as though rooted to
the spot, with wideopen mouth and staring eyes. For three minutes he is silent as though he could not
believe his eyes, then begins muttering:
"O Lord! Holy Mother! I was going along not meddling with anyone, and all at once such an affliction."
"What may you be?" enquires the young man. "Of the clergy?"
"No . . . no. . . . I go from one monastery to another. . . . Do you know Mi . . . Mihail Polikarpitch, the
foreman of the brickyard? Well, I am his nephew. . . . Thy will be done, O Lord! Why are you here?"
"We are watching . . . we are told to."
"Yes, yes . . ." mutters the man in the cassock, passing his hand over his eyes. "And where did the deceased
come from?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 52
Page No 55
"He was a stranger."
"Such is life! But I'll . . . er . . . be getting on, brothers. . . . I feel flustered. I am more afraid of the dead than
of anything, my dear souls! And only fancy! while this man was alive he wasn't noticed, while now when he
is dead and given over to corruption we tremble before him as before some famous general or a bishop. . . .
Such is life; was he murdered, or what?"
"The Lord knows! Maybe he was murdered, or maybe he died of himself."
"Yes, yes. . . . Who knows, brothers? Maybe his soul is now tasting the joys of Paradise."
"His soul is still hovering here, near his body," says the young man. "It does not depart from the body for
three days."
"H'm, yes! . . . How chilly the nights are now! It sets one's teeth chattering. . . . So then I am to go straight on
and on? . . ."
"Till you get to the village, and then you turn to the right by the riverbank."
"By the riverbank. . . . To be sure. . . . Why am I standing still? I must go on. Farewell, brothers."
The man in the cassock takes five steps along the road and stops.
"I've forgotten to put a kopeck for the burying," he says. "Good orthodox friends, can I give the money?"
"You ought to know best, you go the round of the monasteries. If he died a natural death it would go for the
good of his soul; if it's a suicide it's a sin."
"That's true. . . . And maybe it really was a suicide! So I had better keep my money. Oh, sins, sins! Give me a
thousand roubles and I would not consent to sit here. . . . Farewell, brothers."
The cassock slowly moves away and stops again.
"I can't make up my mind what I am to do," he mutters. "To stay here by the fire and wait till daybreak. . . . I
am frightened; to go on is dreadful, too. The dead man will haunt me all the way in the darkness. . . . The
Lord has chastised me indeed! Over three hundred miles I have come on foot and nothing happened, and now
I am near home and there's trouble. I can't go on. . . ."
"It is dreadful, that is true."
"I am not afraid of wolves, of thieves, or of darkness, but I am afraid of the dead. I am afraid of them, and
that is all about it. Good orthodox brothers, I entreat you on my knees, see me to the village."
"We've been told not to go away from the body."
"No one will see, brothers. Upon my soul, no one will see! The Lord will reward you a hundredfold! Old
man, come with me, I beg! Old man! Why are you silent?"
"He is a bit simple," says the young man.
"You come with me, friend; I will give you five kopecks."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 53
Page No 56
"For five kopecks I might," says the young man, scratching his head, "but I was told not to. If Syoma here,
our simpleton, will stay alone, I will take you. Syoma, will you stay here alone?"
"I'll stay," the simpleton consents.
"Well, that's all right, then. Come along! The young man gets up, and goes with the cassock. A minute later
the sound of their steps and their talk dies away. Syoma shuts his eyes and gently dozes. The fire begins to
grow dim, and a big black shadow falls on the dead body.
A HAPPY ENDING
LYUBOV GRIGORYEVNA, a substantial, buxom lady of forty who undertook matchmaking and many
other matters of which it is usual to speak only in whispers, had come to see Stytchkin, the head guard, on a
day when he was off duty. Stytchkin, somewhat embarrassed, but, as always, grave, practical, and severe,
was walking up and down the room, smoking a cigar and saying:
"Very pleased to make your acquaintance. Semyon Ivanovitch recommended you on the ground that you may
be able to assist me in a delicate and very important matter affecting the happiness of my life. I have, Lyubov
Grigoryevna, reached the age of fiftytwo; that is a period of life at which very many have already grownup
children. My position is a secure one. Though my fortune is not large, yet I am in a position to support a
beloved being and children at my side. I may tell you between ourselves that apart from my salary I have also
money in the bank which my manner of living has enabled me to save. I am a practical and sober man, I lead
a sensible and consistent life, so that I may hold myself up as an example to many. But one thing I lack a
domestic hearth of my own and a partner in life, and I live like a wandering Magyar, moving from place to
place without any satisfaction. I have no one with whom to take counsel, and when I am ill no one to give me
water, and so on. Apart from that, Lyubov Grigoryevna, a married man has always more weight in society
than a bachelor. . . . I am a man of the educated class, with money, but if you look at me from a point of view,
what am I? A man with no kith and kin, no better than some Polish priest. And therefore I should be very
desirous to be united in the bonds of Hymen that is, to enter into matrimony with some worthy person."
"An excellent thing," said the matchmaker, with a sigh.
"I am a solitary man and in this town I know no one. Where can I go, and to whom can I apply, since all the
people here are strangers to me? That is why Semyon Ivanovitch advised me to address myself to a person
who is a specialist in this line, and makes the arrangement of the happiness of others her profession. And
therefore I most earnestly beg you, Lyubov Grigoryevna, to assist me in ordering my future. You know all the
marriageable young ladies in the town, and it is easy for you to accommodate me."
"I can. . . ."
"A glass of wine, I beg you. . . ."
With an habitual gesture the matchmaker raised her glass to her mouth and tossed it off without winking.
"I can," she repeated. "And what sort of bride would you like, Nikolay Nikolayitch?"
"Should I like? The bride fate sends me."
"Well, of course it depends on your fate, but everyone has his own taste, you know. One likes dark ladies, the
other prefers fair ones."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 54
Page No 57
"You see, Lyubov Grigoryevna," said Stytchkin, sighing sedately, "I am a practical man and a man of
character; for me beauty and external appearance generally take a secondary place, for, as you know yourself,
beauty is neither bowl nor platter, and a pretty wife involves a great deal of anxiety. The way I look at it is,
what matters most in a woman is not what is external, but what lies within that is, that she should have
soul and all the qualities. A glass of wine, I beg. . . . Of course, it would be very agreeable that one's wife
should be rather plump, but for mutual happiness it is not of great consequence; what matters is the mind.
Properly speaking, a woman does not need mind either, for if she has brains she will have too high an opinion
of herself, and take all sorts of ideas into her head. One cannot do without education nowadays, of course, but
education is of different kinds. It would be pleasing for one's wife to know French and German, to speak
various languages, very pleasing; but what's the use of that if she can't sew on one's buttons, perhaps? I am a
man of the educated class: I am just as much at home, I may say, with Prince Kanitelin as I am with you here
now. But my habits are simple, and I want a girl who is not too much a fine lady. Above all, she must have
respect for me and feel that I have made her happiness."
"To be sure."
"Well, now as regards the essential. . . . I do not want a wealthy bride; I would never condescend to anything
so low as to marry for money. I desire not to be kept by my wife, but to keep her, and that she may be
sensible of it. But I do not want a poor girl either. Though I am a man of means, and am marrying not from
mercenary motives, but from love, yet I cannot take a poor girl, for, as you know yourself, prices have gone
up so, and there will be children."
"One might find one with a dowry," said the matchmaker.
"A glass of wine, I beg. . . ."
There was a pause of five minutes.
The matchmaker heaved a sigh, took a sidelong glance at the guard, and asked:
"Well, now, my good sir . . . do you want anything in the bachelor line? I have some fine bargains. One is a
French girl and one is a Greek. Well worth the money."
The guard thought a moment and said:
"No, I thank you. In view of your favourable disposition, allow me to enquire now how much you ask for
your exertions in regard to a bride?"
"I don't ask much. Give me twentyfive roubles and the stuff for a dress, as is usual, and I will say thank you
. . . but for the dowry, that's a different account."
Stytchkin folded his arms over his chest and fell to pondering in silence. After some thought he heaved a sigh
and said:
"That's dear. . . ."
"It's not at all dear, Nikolay Nikolayitch! In old days when there were lots of weddings one did do it cheaper,
but nowadays what are our earnings? If you make fifty roubles in a month that is not a fast, you may be
thankful. It's not on weddings we make our money, my good sir."
Stytchkin looked at the matchmaker in amazement and shrugged his shoulders.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 55
Page No 58
"H'm! . . . Do you call fifty roubles little?" he asked.
"Of course it is little! In old days we sometimes made more than a hundred."
"H'm! I should never have thought it was possible to earn such a sum by these jobs. Fifty roubles! It is not
every man that earns as much! Pray drink your wine. . . ."
The matchmaker drained her glass without winking. Stytchkin looked her over from head to foot in silence,
then said:
"Fifty roubles. . . . Why, that is six hundred roubles a year. . . . Please take some more. . . With such
dividends, you know, Lyubov Grigoryevna, you would have no difficulty in making a match for yourself. . .
."
"For myself," laughed the matchmaker, "I am an old woman."
"Not at all. . . . You have such a figure, and your face is plump and fair, and all the rest of it."
The matchmaker was embarrassed. Stytchkin was also embarrassed and sat down beside her.
"You are still very attractive," said he; "if you met with a practical, steady, careful husband, with his salary
and your earnings you might even attract him very much, and you'd get on very well together. . . ."
"Goodness knows what you are saying, Nikolay Nikolayitch."
"Well, I meant no harm. . . ."
A silence followed. Stytchkin began loudly blowing his nose, while the matchmaker turned crimson, and
looking bashfully at him, asked:
"And how much do you get, Nikolay Nikolayitch?"
"I? Seventyfive roubles, besides tips. . . . Apart from that we make something out of candles and hares."
"You go hunting, then?"
"No. Passengers who travel without tickets are called hares with us."
Another minute passed in silence. Stytchkin got up and walked about the room in excitement.
"I don't want a young wife," said he. "I am a middleaged man, and I want someone who . . . as it might be
like you . . . staid and settled and a figure something like yours. . . ."
"Goodness knows what you are saying . . ." giggled the matchmaker, hiding her crimson face in her kerchief.
"There is no need to be long thinking about it. You are after my own heart, and you suit me in your qualities.
I am a practical, sober man, and if you like me . . . what could be better? Allow me to make you a proposal!"
The matchmaker dropped a tear, laughed, and, in token of her consent, clinked glasses with Stytchkin.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 56
Page No 59
"Well," said the happy railway guard, "now allow me to explain to you the behaviour and manner of life I
desire from you. . . . I am a strict, respectable, practical man. I take a gentlemanly view of everything. And I
desire that my wife should be strict also, and should understand that to her I am a benefactor and the foremost
person in the world."
He sat down, and, heaving a deep sigh, began expounding to his brideelect his views on domestic life and a
wife's duties.
THE LOOKINGGLASS
NEW YEAR'S EVE. Nellie, the daughter of a landowner and general, a young and pretty girl, dreaming day
and night of being married, was sitting in her room, gazing with exhausted, halfclosed eyes into the
lookingglass. She was pale, tense, and as motionless as the lookingglass.
The nonexistent but apparent vista of a long, narrow corridor with endless rows of candles, the reflection of
her face, her hands, of the frame all this was already clouded in mist and merged into a boundless grey
sea. The sea was undulating, gleaming and now and then flaring crimson. . . .
Looking at Nellie's motionless eyes and parted lips, one could hardly say whether she was asleep or awake,
but nevertheless she was seeing. At first she saw only the smile and soft, charming expression of someone's
eyes, then against the shifting grey background there gradually appeared the outlines of a head, a face,
eyebrows, beard. It was he, the destined one, the object of long dreams and hopes. The destined one was for
Nellie everything, the significance of life, personal happiness, career, fate. Outside him, as on the grey
background of the lookingglass, all was dark, empty, meaningless. And so it was not strange that, seeing
before her a handsome, gently smiling face, she was conscious of bliss, of an unutterably sweet dream that
could not be expressed in speech or on paper. Then she heard his voice, saw herself living under the same
roof with him, her life merged into his. Months and years flew by against the grey background. And Nellie
saw her future distinctly in all its details.
Picture followed picture against the grey background. Now Nellie saw herself one winter night knocking at
the door of Stepan Lukitch, the district doctor. The old dog hoarsely and lazily barked behind the gate. The
doctor's windows were in darkness. All was silence.
"For God's sake, for God's sake!" whispered Nellie.
But at last the garden gate creaked and Nellie saw the doctor's cook.
"Is the doctor at home?"
"His honour's asleep," whispered the cook into her sleeve, as though afraid of waking her master.
"He's only just got home from his fever patients, and gave orders he was not to be waked."
But Nellie scarcely heard the cook. Thrusting her aside, she rushed headlong into the doctor's house. Running
through some dark and stuffy rooms, upsetting two or three chairs, she at last reached the doctor's bedroom.
Stepan Lukitch was lying on his bed, dressed, but without his coat, and with pouting lips was breathing into
his open hand. A little nightlight glimmered faintly beside him. Without uttering a word Nellie sat down and
began to cry. She wept bitterly, shaking all over.
"My husband is ill!" she sobbed out. Stepan Lukitch was silent. He slowly sat up, propped his head on his
hand, and looked at his visitor with fixed, sleepy eyes. "My husband is ill!" Nellie continued, restraining her
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 57
Page No 60
sobs. "For mercy's sake come quickly. Make haste. . . . Make haste!"
"Eh?" growled the doctor, blowing into his hand.
"Come! Come this very minute! Or . . . it's terrible to think! For mercy's sake!"
And pale, exhausted Nellie, gasping and swallowing her tears, began describing to the doctor her husband's
illness, her unutterable terror. Her sufferings would have touched the heart of a stone, but the doctor looked at
her, blew into his open hand, and not a movement.
"I'll come tomorrow!" he muttered.
"That's impossible!" cried Nellie. "I know my husband has typhus! At once . . . this very minute you are
needed!"
"I . . . er . . . have only just come in," muttered the doctor. "For the last three days I've been away, seeing
typhus patients, and I'm exhausted and ill myself. . . . I simply can't! Absolutely! I've caught it myself!
There!"
And the doctor thrust before her eyes a clinical thermometer.
"My temperature is nearly forty. . . . I absolutely can't. I can scarcely sit up. Excuse me. I'll lie down. . . ."
The doctor lay down.
"But I implore you, doctor," Nellie moaned in despair. "I beseech you! Help me, for mercy's sake! Make a
great effort and come! I will repay you, doctor!"
"Oh, dear! . . . Why, I have told you already. Ah!"
Nellie leapt up and walked nervously up and down the bedroom. She longed to explain to the doctor, to bring
him to reason. . . . She thought if only he knew how dear her husband was to her and how unhappy she was,
he would forget his exhaustion and his illness. But how could she be eloquent enough?
"Go to the Zemstvo doctor," she heard Stepan Lukitch's voice.
"That's impossible! He lives more than twenty miles from here, and time is precious. And the horses can't
stand it. It is thirty miles from us to you, and as much from here to the Zemstvo doctor. No, it's impossible!
Come along, Stepan Lukitch. I ask of you an heroic deed. Come, perform that heroic deed! Have pity on us!"
"It's beyond everything. . . . I'm in a fever. . . my head's in a whirl . . . and she won't understand! Leave me
alone!"
"But you are in duty bound to come! You cannot refuse to come! It's egoism! A man is bound to sacrifice his
life for his neighbour, and you. . . you refuse to come! I will summon you before the Court."
Nellie felt that she was uttering a false and undeserved insult, but for her husband's sake she was capable of
forgetting logic, tact, sympathy for others. . . . In reply to her threats, the doctor greedily gulped a glass of
cold water. Nellie fell to entreating and imploring like the very lowest beggar. . . . At last the doctor gave
way. He slowly got up, puffing and panting, looking for his coat.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 58
Page No 61
"Here it is!" cried Nellie, helping him. "Let me put it on to you. Come along! I will repay you. . . . All my life
I shall be grateful to you. . . ."
But what agony! After putting on his coat the doctor lay down again. Nellie got him up and dragged him to
the hall. Then there was an agonizing todo over his goloshes, his overcoat. . . . His cap was lost. . . . But at
last Nellie was in the carriage with the doctor. Now they had only to drive thirty miles and her husband would
have a doctor's help. The earth was wrapped in darkness. One could not see one's hand before one's face. . . .
A cold winter wind was blowing. There were frozen lumps under their wheels. The coachman was
continually stopping and wondering which road to take.
Nellie and the doctor sat silent all the way. It was fearfully jolting, but they felt neither the cold nor the jolts.
"Get on, get on!" Nellie implored the driver.
At five in the morning the exhausted horses drove into the yard. Nellie saw the familiar gates, the well with
the crane, the long row of stables and barns. At last she was at home.
"Wait a moment, I will be back directly," she said to Stepan Lukitch, making him sit down on the sofa in the
diningroom. "Sit still and wait a little, and I'll see how he is going on."
On her return from her husband, Nellie found the doctor lying down. He was lying on the sofa and muttering.
"Doctor, please! . . . doctor!"
"Eh? Ask Domna!" muttered Stepan Lukitch.
"What?"
"They said at the meeting . . . Vlassov said . . . Who? . . . what?"
And to her horror Nellie saw that the doctor was as delirious as her husband. What was to be done?
"I must go for the Zemstvo doctor," she decided.
Then again there followed darkness, a cutting cold wind, lumps of frozen earth. She was suffering in body
and in soul, and delusive nature has no arts, no deceptions to compensate these sufferings. . . .
Then she saw against the grey background how her husband every spring was in straits for money to pay the
interest for the mortgage to the bank. He could not sleep, she could not sleep, and both racked their brains till
their heads ached, thinking how to avoid being visited by the clerk of the Court.
She saw her children: the everlasting apprehension of colds, scarlet fever, diphtheria, bad marks at school,
separation. Out of a brood of five or six one was sure to die.
The grey background was not untouched by death. That might well be. A husband and wife cannot die
simultaneously. Whatever happened one must bury the other. And Nellie saw her husband dying. This
terrible event presented itself to her in every detail. She saw the coffin, the candles, the deacon, and even the
footmarks in the hall made by the undertaker.
"Why is it, what is it for?" she asked, looking blankly at her husband's face.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 59
Page No 62
And all the previous life with her husband seemed to her a stupid prelude to this.
Something fell from Nellie's hand and knocked on the floor. She started, jumped up, and opened her eyes
wide. One lookingglass she saw lying at her feet. The other was standing as before on the table.
She looked into the lookingglass and saw a pale, tearstained face. There was no grey background now.
"I must have fallen asleep," she thought with a sigh of relief.
OLD AGE
UZELKOV, an architect with the rank of civil councillor, arrived in his native town, to which he had been
invited to restore the church in the cemetery. He had been born in the town, had been at school, had grown up
and married in it. But when he got out of the train he scarcely recognized it. Everything was changed. . . .
Eighteen years ago when he had moved to Petersburg the streetboys used to catch marmots, for instance, on
the spot where now the station was standing; now when one drove into the chief street, a hotel of four storeys
stood facing one; in old days there was an ugly grey fence just there; but nothing neither fences nor
houses had changed as much as the people. From his enquiries of the hotel waiter Uzelkov learned that
more than half of the people he remembered were dead, reduced to poverty, forgotten.
"And do you remember Uzelkov?" he asked the old waiter about himself. "Uzelkov the architect who
divorced his wife? He used to have a house in Svirebeyevsky Street . . . you must remember."
"I don't remember, sir."
"How is it you don't remember? The case made a lot of noise, even the cabmen all knew about it. Think,
now! Shapkin the attorney managed my divorce for me, the rascal . . . the notorious cardsharper, the fellow
who got a thrashing at the club. . . ."
"Ivan Nikolaitch?"
"Yes, yes. . . . Well, is he alive? Is he dead?"
"Alive, sir, thank God. He is a notary now and has an office. He is very well off. He has two houses in
Kirpitchny Street. . . . His daughter was married the other day."
Uzelkov paced up and down the room, thought a bit, and in his boredom made up his mind to go and see
Shapkin at his office. When he walked out of the hotel and sauntered slowly towards Kirpitchny Street it was
midday. He found Shapkin at his office and scarcely recognized him. From the once wellmade, adroit
attorney with a mobile, insolent, and always drunken face Shapkin had changed into a modest, greyheaded,
decrepit old man.
"You don't recognize me, you have forgotten me," began Uzelkov. "I am your old client, Uzelkov."
"Uzelkov, what Uzelkov? Ah!" Shapkin remembered, recognized, and was struck all of a heap. There
followed a shower of exclamations, questions, recollections.
"This is a surprise! This is unexpected!" cackled Shapkin. "What can I offer you? Do you care for
champagne? Perhaps you would like oysters? My dear fellow, I have had so much from you in my time that I
can't offer you anything equal to the occasion. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 60
Page No 63
"Please don't put yourself out . . ." said Uzelkov. "I have no time to spare. I must go at once to the cemetery
and examine the church; I have undertaken the restoration of it."
"That's capital! We'll have a snack and a drink and drive together. I have capital horses. I'll take you there and
introduce you to the churchwarden; I will arrange it all. . . . But why is it, my angel, you seem to be afraid of
me and hold me at arm's length? Sit a little nearer! There is no need for you to be afraid of me nowadays.
Hehe! . . . At one time, it is true, I was a cunning blade, a dog of a fellow . . . no one dared approach me; but
now I am stiller than water and humbler than the grass. I have grown old, I am a family man, I have children.
It's time I was dead."
The friends had lunch, had a drink, and with a pair of horses drove out of the town to the cemetery.
"Yes, those were times!" Shapkin recalled as he sat in the sledge. "When you remember them you simply
can't believe in them. Do you remember how you divorced your wife? It's nearly twenty years ago, and I dare
say you have forgotten it all; but I remember it as though I'd divorced you yesterday. Good Lord, what a lot
of worry I had over it! I was a sharp fellow, tricky and cunning, a desperate character. . . . Sometimes I was
burning to tackle some ticklish business, especially if the fee were a good one, as, for instance, in your case.
What did you pay me then? Five or six thousand! That was worth taking trouble for, wasn't it? You went off
to Petersburg and left the whole thing in my hands to do the best I could, and, though Sofya Mihailovna, your
wife, came only of a merchant family, she was proud and dignified. To bribe her to take the guilt on herself
was difficult, awfully difficult! I would go to negotiate with her, and as soon as she saw me she called to her
maid: 'Masha, didn't I tell you not to admit that scoundrel?' Well, I tried one thing and another. . . . I wrote her
letters and contrived to meet her accidentally it was no use! I had to act through a third person. I had a lot
of trouble with her for a long time, and she only gave in when you agreed to give her ten thousand. . . . She
couldn't resist ten thousand, she couldn't hold out. . . . She cried, she spat in my face, but she consented, she
took the guilt on herself!"
"I thought it was fifteen thousand she had from me, not ten," said Uzelkov.
"Yes, yes . . . fifteen I made a mistake," said Shapkin in confusion. "It's all over and done with, though,
it's no use concealing it. I gave her ten and the other five I collared for myself. I deceived you both. . . . It's all
over and done with, it's no use to be ashamed. And indeed, judge for yourself, Boris Petrovitch, weren't you
the very person for me to get money out of? . . . You were a wealthy man and had everything you wanted. . . .
Your marriage was an idle whim, and so was your divorce. You were making a lot of money. . . . I remember
you made a scoop of twenty thousand over one contract. Whom should I have fleeced if not you? And I must
own I envied you. If you grabbed anything they took off their caps to you, while they would thrash me for a
rouble and slap me in the face at the club. . . . But there, why recall it? It is high time to forget it."
"Tell me, please, how did Sofya Mihailovna get on afterwards?"
"With her ten thousand? Very badly. God knows what it was she lost her head, perhaps, or maybe her
pride and her conscience tormented her at having sold her honour, or perhaps she loved you; but, do you
know, she took to drink. . . . As soon as she got her money she was off driving about with officers. It was
drunkenness, dissipation, debauchery. . . . When she went to a restaurant with officers she was not content
with port or anything light, she must have strong brandy, fiery stuff to stupefy her."
"Yes, she was eccentric. . . . I had a lot to put up with from her . . . sometimes she would take offence at
something and begin being hysterical. . . . And what happened afterwards?"
"One week passed and then another. . . . I was sitting at home, writing something. All at once the door opened
and she walked in . . . drunk. 'Take back your cursed money,' she said, and flung a roll of notes in my face. . .
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 61
Page No 64
. So she could not keep it up. I picked up the notes and counted them. It was five hundred short of the ten
thousand, so she had only managed to get through five hundred."
"Where did you put the money?"
"It's all ancient history . . . there's no reason to conceal it now. . . . In my pocket, of course. Why do you look
at me like that? Wait a bit for what will come later. . . . It's a regular novel, a pathological study. A couple of
months later I was going home one night in a nasty drunken condition. . . . I lighted a candle, and lo and
behold! Sofya Mihailovna was sitting on my sofa, and she was drunk, too, and in a frantic state as wild as
though she had run out of Bedlam. 'Give me back my money,' she said, 'I have changed my mind; if I must go
to ruin I won't do it by halves, I'll have my fling! Be quick, you scoundrel, give me my money! ' A
disgraceful scene!"
"And you . . . gave it her?"
"I gave her, I remember, ten roubles."
"Oh! How could you?" cried Uzelkov, frowning. "If you couldn't or wouldn't have given it her, you might
have written to me. . . . And I didn't know! I didn't know!"
"My dear fellow, what use would it have been for me to write, considering that she wrote to you herself when
she was lying in the hospital afterwards?"
"Yes, but I was so taken up then with my second marriage. I was in such a whirl that I had no thoughts to
spare for letters. . . . But you were an outsider, you had no antipathy for Sofya. . . why didn't you give her a
helping hand? . . ."
"You can't judge by the standards of today, Boris Petrovitch; that's how we look at it now, but at the time
we thought very differently. . . . Now maybe I'd give her a thousand roubles, but then even that tenrouble
note I did not give her for nothing. It was a bad business! . . . We must forget it. . . . But here we are. . . ."
The sledge stopped at the cemetery gates. Uzelkov and Shapkin got out of the sledge, went in at the gate, and
walked up a long, broad avenue. The bare cherrytrees and acacias, the grey crosses and tombstones, were
silvered with hoarfrost, every little grain of snow reflected the bright, sunny day. There was the smell there
always is in cemeteries, the smell of incense and freshly dug earth. . . .
"Our cemetery is a pretty one," said Uzelkov, "quite a garden!"
"Yes, but it is a pity thieves steal the tombstones. . . . And over there, beyond that iron monument on the
right, Sofya Mihailovna is buried. Would you like to see?"
The friends turned to the right and walked through the deep snow to the iron monument.
"Here it is," said Shapkin, pointing to a little slab of white marble. "A lieutenant put the stone on her grave."
Uzelkov slowly took off his cap and exposed his bald head to the sun. Shapkin, looking at him, took off his
cap too, and another bald patch gleamed in the sunlight. There was the stillness of the tomb all around as
though the air, too, were dead. The friends looked at the grave, pondered, and said nothing.
"She sleeps in peace," said Shapkin, breaking the silence. "It's nothing to her now that she took the blame on
herself and drank brandy. You must own, Boris Petrovitch . . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 62
Page No 65
"Own what?" Uzelkov asked gloomily.
"Why. . . . However hateful the past, it was better than this."
And Shapkin pointed to his grey head.
"I used not to think of the hour of death. . . . I fancied I could have given death points and won the game if we
had had an encounter; but now. . . . But what's the good of talking!"
Uzelkov was overcome with melancholy. He suddenly had a passionate longing to weep, as once he had
longed for love, and he felt those tears would have tasted sweet and refreshing. A moisture came into his eyes
and there was a lump in his throat, but . . . Shapkin was standing beside him and Uzelkov was ashamed to
show weakness before a witness. He turned back abruptly and went into the church.
Only two hours later, after talking to the churchwarden and looking over the church, he seized a moment
when Shapkin was in conversation with the priest and hastened away to weep. . . . He stole up to the grave
secretly, furtively, looking round him every minute. The little white slab looked at him pensively,
mournfully, and innocently as though a little girl lay under it instead of a dissolute, divorced wife.
"To weep, to weep!" thought Uzelkov.
But the moment for tears had been missed; though the old man blinked his eyes, though he worked up his
feelings, the tears did not flow nor the lump come in his throat. After standing for ten minutes, with a gesture
of despair, Uzelkov went to look for Shapkin.
DARKNESS
A YOUNG peasant, with white eyebrows and eyelashes and broad cheekbones, in a torn sheepskin and big
black felt overboots, waited till the Zemstvo doctor had finished seeing his patients and came out to go home
from the hospital; then he went up to him, diffidently.
"Please, your honour," he said.
"What do you want?"
The young man passed the palm of his hand up and over his nose, looked at the sky, and then answered:
"Please, your honour. . . . You've got my brother Vaska the blacksmith from Varvarino in the convict ward
here, your honour. . . ."
"Yes, what then?"
"I am Vaska's brother, you see. . . . Father has the two of us: him, Vaska, and me, Kirila; besides us there are
three sisters, and Vaska's a married man with a little one. . . . There are a lot of us and no one to work. . . . In
the smithy it's nearly two years now since the forge has been heated. I am at the cotton factory, I can't do
smith's work, and how can father work? Let alone work, he can't eat properly, he can't lift the spoon to his
mouth."
"What do you want from me?"
"Be merciful! Let Vaska go!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 63
Page No 66
The doctor looked wonderingly at Kirila, and without saying a word walked on. The young peasant ran on in
front and flung himself in a heap at his feet.
"Doctor, kind gentleman!" he besought him, blinking and again passing his open hand over his nose. "Show
heavenly mercy; let Vaska go home! We shall remember you in our prayers for ever! Your honour, let him
go! They are all starving! Mother's wailing day in, day out, Vaska's wife's wailing . . . it's worse than death! I
don't care to look upon the light of day. Be merciful; let him go, kind gentleman!"
"Are you stupid or out of your senses?" asked the doctor angrily. "How can I let him go? Why, he is a
convict."
Kirila began crying. "Let him go!"
"Tfoo, queer fellow! What right have I? Am I a gaoler or what? They brought him to the hospital for me to
treat him, but I have as much right to let him out as I have to put you in prison, silly fellow!
"But they have shut him up for nothing! He was in prison a year before the trial, and now there is no saying
what he is there for. It would have been a different thing if he had murdered someone, let us say, or stolen
horses; but as it is, what is it all about?"
"Very likely, but how do I come in?"
"They shut a man up and they don't know themselves what for. He was drunk, your honour, did not know
what he was doing, and even hit father on the ear and scratched his own cheek on a branch, and two of our
fellowsthey wanted some Turkish tobacco, you seebegan telling him to go with them and break into the
Armenian's shop at night for tobacco. Being drunk, he obeyed them, the fool. They broke the lock, you know,
got in, and did no end of mischief; they turned everything upside down, broke the windows, and scattered the
flour about. They were drunk, that is all one can say! Well, the constable turned up . . . and with one thing
and another they took them off to the magistrate. They have been a whole year in prison, and a week ago, on
the Wednesday, they were all three tried in the town. A soldier stood behind them with a gun . . . people were
sworn in. Vaska was less to blame than any, but the gentry decided that he was the ringleader. The other two
lads were sent to prison, but Vaska to a convict battalion for three years. And what for? One should judge like
a Christian!"
"I have nothing to do with it, I tell you again. Go to the authorities."
"I have been already! I've been to the court; I have tried to send in a petition they wouldn't take a petition;
I have been to the police captain, and I have been to the examining magistrate, and everyone says, 'It is not
my business!' Whose business is it, then? But there is no one above you here in the hospital; you do what you
like, your honour."
"You simpleton," sighed the doctor, "once the jury have found him guilty, not the governor, not even the
minister, could do anything, let alone the police captain. It's no good your trying to do anything!"
"And who judged him, then?"
"The gentlemen of the jury. . . ."
"They weren't gentlemen, they were our peasants! Andrey Guryev was one; Aloshka Huk was one."
"Well, I am cold talking to you. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 64
Page No 67
The doctor waved his hand and walked quickly to his own door. Kirila was on the point of following him,
but, seeing the door slam, he stopped.
For ten minutes he stood motionless in the middle of the hospital yard, and without putting on his cap stared
at the doctor's house, then he heaved a deep sigh, slowly scratched himself, and walked towards the gate.
"To whom am I to go?" he muttered as he came out on to the road. "One says it is not his business, another
says it is not his business. Whose business is it, then? No, till you grease their hands you will get nothing out
of them. The doctor says that, but he keeps looking all the while at my fist to see whether I am going to give
him a blue note. Well, brother, I'll go, if it has to be to the governor."
Shifting from one foot to the other and continually looking round him in an objectless way, he trudged lazily
along the road and was apparently wondering where to go. . . . It was not cold and the snow faintly crunched
under his feet. Not more than half a mile in front of him the wretched little district town in which his brother
had just been tried lay outstretched on the hill. On the right was the dark prison with its red roof and
sentryboxes at the corners; on the left was the big town copse, now covered with hoarfrost. It was still;
only an old man, wearing a woman's short jacket and a huge cap, was walking ahead, coughing and shouting
to a cow which he was driving to the town.
"Goodday, grandfather," said Kirila, overtaking him.
"Goodday. . . ."
"Are you driving it to the market?"
"No," the old man answered lazily.
"Are you a townsman?"
They got into conversation; Kirila told him what he had come to the hospital for, and what he had been
talking about to the doctor.
"The doctor does not know anything about such matters, that is a sure thing," the old man said to him as they
were both entering the town; "though he is a gentleman, he is only taught to cure by every means, but to give
you real advice, or, let us say, write out a petition for you that he cannot do. There are special authorities
to do that. You have been to the justice of the peace and to the police captain they are no good for your
business either."
"Where am I to go?"
"The permanent member of the rural board is the chief person for peasants' affairs. Go to him, Mr. Sineokov."
"The one who is at Zolotovo?"
"Why, yes, at Zolotovo. He is your chief man. If it is anything that has to do with you peasants even the
police captain has no authority against him."
"It's a long way to go, old man. . . . I dare say it's twelve miles and may be more."
"One who needs something will go seventy."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 65
Page No 68
"That is so. . . . Should I send in a petition to him, or what?"
"You will find out there. If you should have a petition the clerk will write you one quick enough. The
permanent member has a clerk."
After parting from the old man Kirila stood still in the middle of the square, thought a little, and walked back
out of the town. He made up his mind to go to Zolotovo.
Five days later, as the doctor was on his way home after seeing his patients, he caught sight of Kirila again in
his yard. This time the young peasant was not alone, but with a gaunt, very pale old man who nodded his
head without ceasing, like a pendulum, and mumbled with his lips.
"Your honour, I have come again to ask your gracious mercy," began Kirila. "Here I have come with my
father. Be merciful, let Vaska go! The permanent member would not talk to me. He said: 'Go away!' "
"Your honour," the old man hissed in his throat, raising his twitching eyebrows, "be merciful! We are poor
people, we cannot repay your honour, but if you graciously please, Kiryushka or Vaska can repay you in
work. Let them work."
"We will pay with work," said Kirila, and he raised his hand above his head as though he would take an oath.
"Let him go! They are starving, they are crying day and night, your honour!"
The young peasant bent a rapid glance on his father, pulled him by the sleeve, and both of them, as at the
word of command, fell at the doctor's feet. The latter waved his hand in despair, and, without looking round,
walked quickly in at his door.
THE BEGGAR
"KIND sir, be so good as to notice a poor, hungry man. I have not tasted food for three days. I have not a
fivekopeck piece for a night's lodging. I swear by God! For five years I was a village schoolmaster and lost
my post through the intrigues of the Zemstvo. I was the victim of false witness. I have been out of a place for
a year now."
Skvortsov, a Petersburg lawyer, looked at the speaker's tattered dark blue overcoat, at his muddy, drunken
eyes, at the red patches on his cheeks, and it seemed to him that he had seen the man before.
"And now I am offered a post in the Kaluga province," the beggar continued, "but I have not the means for
the journey there. Graciously help me! I am ashamed to ask, but . . . I am compelled by circumstances."
Skvortsov looked at his goloshes, of which one was shallow like a shoe, while the other came high up the leg
like a boot, and suddenly remembered.
"Listen, the day before yesterday I met you in Sadovoy Street," he said, "and then you told me, not that you
were a village schoolmaster, but that you were a student who had been expelled. Do you remember?"
"No. No, that cannot be so!" the beggar muttered in confusion. "I am a village schoolmaster, and if you wish
it I can show you documents to prove it."
"That's enough lies! You called yourself a student, and even told me what you were expelled for. Do you
remember?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 66
Page No 69
Skvortsov flushed, and with a look of disgust on his face turned away from the ragged figure.
"It's contemptible, sir!" he cried angrily. "It's a swindle! I'll hand you over to the police, damn you! You are
poor and hungry, but that does not give you the right to lie so shamelessly!"
The ragged figure took hold of the doorhandle and, like a bird in a snare, looked round the hall desperately.
"I . . . I am not lying," he muttered. "I can show documents."
"Who can believe you?" Skvortsov went on, still indignant. "To exploit the sympathy of the public for village
schoolmasters and students it's so low, so mean, so dirty! It's revolting!"
Skvortsov flew into a rage and gave the beggar a merciless scolding. The ragged fellow's insolent lying
aroused his disgust and aversion, was an offence against what he, Skvortsov, loved and prized in himself:
kindliness, a feeling heart, sympathy for the unhappy. By his lying, by his treacherous assault upon
compassion, the individual had, as it were, defiled the charity which he liked to give to the poor with no
misgivings in his heart. The beggar at first defended himself, protested with oaths, then he sank into silence
and hung his head, overcome with shame.
"Sir!" he said, laying his hand on his heart, "I really was . . . lying! I am not a student and not a village
schoolmaster. All that's mere invention! I used to be in the Russian choir, and I was turned out of it for
drunkenness. But what can I do? Believe me, in God's name, I can't get on without lying when I tell the
truth no one will give me anything. With the truth one may die of hunger and freeze without a night's
lodging! What you say is true, I understand that, but . . . what am I to do?"
"What are you to do? You ask what are you to do?" cried Skvortsov, going close up to him. "Work that's
what you must do! You must work!"
"Work. . . . I know that myself, but where can I get work?"
"Nonsense. You are young, strong, and healthy, and could always find work if you wanted to. But you know
you are lazy, pampered, drunken! You reek of vodka like a pothouse! You have become false and corrupt to
the marrow of your bones and fit for nothing but begging and lying! If you do graciously condescend to take
work, you must have a job in an office, in the Russian choir, or as a billiardmarker, where you will have a
salary and have nothing to do! But how would you like to undertake manual labour? I'll be bound, you
wouldn't be a house porter or a factory hand! You are too genteel for that!"
"What things you say, really . . ." said the beggar, and he gave a bitter smile. "How can I get manual work?
It's rather late for me to be a shopman, for in trade one has to begin from a boy; no one would take me as a
house porter, because I am not of that class. . . . And I could not get work in a factory; one must know a trade,
and I know nothing."
"Nonsense! You always find some justification! Wouldn't you like to chop wood?"
"I would not refuse to, but the regular woodchoppers are out of work now."
"Oh, all idlers argue like that! As soon as you are offered anything you refuse it. Would you care to chop
wood for me?"
"Certainly I will. . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 67
Page No 70
"Very good, we shall see. . . . Excellent. We'll see!" Skvortsov, in nervous haste; and not without malignant
pleasure, rubbing his hands, summoned his cook from the kitchen.
"Here, Olga," he said to her, "take this gentleman to the shed and let him chop some wood."
The beggar shrugged his shoulders as though puzzled, and irresolutely followed the cook. It was evident from
his demeanour that he had consented to go and chop wood, not because he was hungry and wanted to earn
money, but simply from shame and amour propre, because he had been taken at his word. It was clear, too,
that he was suffering from the effects of vodka, that he was unwell, and felt not the faintest inclination to
work.
Skvortsov hurried into the diningroom. There from the window which looked out into the yard he could see
the woodshed and everything that happened in the yard. Standing at the window, Skvortsov saw the cook and
the beggar come by the back way into the yard and go through the muddy snow to the woodshed. Olga
scrutinized her companion angrily, and jerking her elbow unlocked the woodshed and angrily banged the
door open.
"Most likely we interrupted the woman drinking her coffee," thought Skvortsov. "What a cross creature she
is! "
Then he saw the pseudoschoolmaster and pseudostudent seat himself on a block of wood, and, leaning his
red cheeks upon his fists, sink into thought. The cook flung an axe at his feet, spat angrily on the ground, and,
judging by the expression of her lips, began abusing him. The beggar drew a log of wood towards him
irresolutely, set it up between his feet, and diffidently drew the axe across it. The log toppled and fell over.
The beggar drew it towards him, breathed on his frozen hands, and again drew the axe along it as cautiously
as though he were afraid of its hitting his golosh or chopping off his fingers. The log fell over again.
Skvortsov's wrath had passed off by now, he felt sore and ashamed at the thought that he had forced a
pampered, drunken, and perhaps sick man to do hard, rough work in the cold.
"Never mind, let him go on . . ." he thought, going from the diningroom into his study. "I am doing it for his
good!"
An hour later Olga appeared and announced that the wood had been chopped up.
"Here, give him half a rouble," said Skvortsov. "If he likes, let him come and chop wood on the first of every
month. . . . There will always be work for him."
On the first of the month the beggar turned up and again earned half a rouble, though he could hardly stand.
From that time forward he took to turning up frequently, and work was always found for him: sometimes he
would sweep the snow into heaps, or clear up the shed, at another he used to beat the rugs and the mattresses.
He always received thirty to forty kopecks for his work, and on one occasion an old pair of trousers was sent
out to him.
When he moved, Skvortsov engaged him to assist in packing and moving the furniture. On this occasion the
beggar was sober, gloomy, and silent; he scarcely touched the furniture, walked with hanging head behind the
furniture vans, and did not even try to appear busy; he merely shivered with the cold, and was overcome with
confusion when the men with the vans laughed at his idleness, feebleness, and ragged coat that had once been
a gentleman's. After the removal Skvortsov sent for him.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 68
Page No 71
"Well, I see my words have had an effect upon you," he said, giving him a rouble. "This is for your work. I
see that you are sober and not disinclined to work. What is your name?"
"Lushkov."
"I can offer you better work, not so rough, Lushkov. Can you write?"
"Yes, sir."
"Then go with this note tomorrow to my colleague and he will give you some copying to do. Work, don't
drink, and don't forget what I said to you. Goodbye."
Skvortsov, pleased that he had put a man in the path of rectitude, patted Lushkov genially on the shoulder,
and even shook hands with him at parting.
Lushkov took the letter, departed, and from that time forward did not come to the backyard for work.
Two years passed. One day as Skvortsov was standing at the ticketoffice of a theatre, paying for his ticket,
he saw beside him a little man with a lambskin collar and a shabby cat'sskin cap. The man timidly asked the
clerk for a gallery ticket and paid for it with kopecks.
"Lushkov, is it you?" asked Skvortsov, recognizing in the little man his former woodchopper. "Well, what are
you doing? Are you getting on all right?"
"Pretty well. . . . I am in a notary's office now. I earn thirtyfive roubles."
"Well, thank God, that's capital. I rejoice for you. I am very, very glad, Lushkov. You know, in a way, you
are my godson. It was I who shoved you into the right way. Do you remember what a scolding I gave you,
eh? You almost sank through the floor that time. Well, thank you, my dear fellow, for remembering my
words."
"Thank you too," said Lushkov. "If I had not come to you that day, maybe I should be calling myself a
schoolmaster or a student still. Yes, in your house I was saved, and climbed out of the pit."
"I am very, very glad."
"Thank you for your kind words and deeds. What you said that day was excellent. I am grateful to you and to
your cook, God bless that kind, noblehearted woman. What you said that day was excellent; I am indebted
to you as long as I live, of course, but it was your cook, Olga, who really saved me."
"How was that?"
"Why, it was like this. I used to come to you to chop wood and she would begin: 'Ah, you drunkard! You
Godforsaken man! And yet death does not take you!' and then she would sit opposite me, lamenting,
looking into my face and wailing: 'You unlucky fellow! You have no gladness in this world, and in the next
you will burn in hell, poor drunkard! You poor sorrowful creature!' and she always went on in that style, you
know. How often she upset herself, and how many tears she shed over me I can't tell you. But what affected
me most she chopped the wood for me! Do you know, sir, I never chopped a single log for you she did
it all! How it was she saved me, how it was I changed, looking at her, and gave up drinking, I can't explain. I
only know that what she said and the noble way she behaved brought about a change in my soul, and I shall
never forget it. It's time to go up, though, they are just going to ring the bell."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 69
Page No 72
Lushkov bowed and went off to the gallery.
A STORY WITHOUT A TITLE
IN the fifth century, just as now, the sun rose every morning and every evening retired to rest. In the morning,
when the first rays kissed the dew, the earth revived, the air was filled with the sounds of rapture and hope;
while in the evening the same earth subsided into silence and plunged into gloomy darkness. One day was
like another, one night like another. From time to time a stormcloud raced up and there was the angry
rumble of thunder, or a negligent star fell out of the sky, or a pale monk ran to tell the brotherhood that not far
from the monastery he had seen a tiger and that was all, and then each day was like the next.
The monks worked and prayed, and their Father Superior played on the organ, made Latin verses, and wrote
music. The wonderful old man possessed an extraordinary gift. He played on the organ with such art that
even the oldest monks, whose hearing had grown somewhat dull towards the end of their lives, could not
restrain their tears when the sounds of the organ floated from his cell. When he spoke of anything, even of the
most ordinary things for instance of the trees, of the wild beasts, or of the sea they could not listen to
him without a smile or tears, and it seemed that the same chords vibrated in his soul as in the organ. If he
were moved to anger or abandoned himself to intense joy, or began speaking of something terrible or grand,
then a passionate inspiration took possession of him, tears came into his flashing eyes, his face flushed, and
his voice thundered, and as the monks listened to him they felt that their souls were spellbound by his
inspiration; at such marvellous, splendid moments his power over them was boundless, and if he had bidden
his elders fling themselves into the sea, they would all, every one of them, have hastened to carry out his
wishes.
His music, his voice, his poetry in which he glorified God, the heavens and the earth, were a continual source
of joy to the monks. It sometimes happened that through the monotony of their lives they grew weary of the
trees, the flowers, the spring, the autumn, their ears were tired of the sound of the sea, and the song of the
birds seemed tedious to them, but the talents of their Father Superior were as necessary to them as their daily
bread.
Dozens of years passed by, and every day was like every other day, every night was like every other night.
Except the birds and the wild beasts, not one soul appeared near the monastery. The nearest human habitation
was far away, and to reach it from the monastery, or to reach the monastery from it, meant a journey of over
seventy miles across the desert. Only men who despised life, who had renounced it, and who came to the
monastery as to the grave, ventured to cross the desert.
What was the amazement of the monks, therefore, when one night there knocked at their gate a man who
turned out to be from the town, and the most ordinary sinner who loved life. Before saying his prayers and
asking for the Father Superior's blessing, this man asked for wine and food. To the question how he had come
from the town into the desert, he answered by a long story of hunting; he had gone out hunting, had drunk too
much, and lost his way. To the suggestion that he should enter the monastery and save his soul, he replied
with a smile: "I am not a fit companion for you!"
When he had eaten and drunk he looked at the monks who were serving him, shook his head reproachfully,
and said:
"You don't do anything, you monks. You are good for nothing but eating and drinking. Is that the way to save
one's soul? Only think, while you sit here in peace, eat and drink and dream of beatitude, your neighbours are
perishing and going to hell. You should see what is going on in the town! Some are dying of hunger, others,
not knowing what to do with their gold, sink into profligacy and perish like flies stuck in honey. There is no
faith, no truth in men. Whose task is it to save them? Whose work is it to preach to them? It is not for me,
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 70
Page No 73
drunk from morning till night as I am. Can a meek spirit, a loving heart, and faith in God have been given
you for you to sit here within four walls doing nothing?"
The townsman's drunken words were insolent and unseemly, but they had a strange effect upon the Father
Superior. The old man exchanged glances with his monks, turned pale, and said:
"My brothers, he speaks the truth, you know. Indeed, poor people in their weakness and lack of
understanding are perishing in vice and infidelity, while we do not move, as though it did not concern us.
Why should I not go and remind them of the Christ whom they have forgotten?"
The townsman's words had carried the old man away. The next day he took his staff, said farewell to the
brotherhood, and set off for the town. And the monks were left without music, and without his speeches and
verses. They spent a month drearily, then a second, but the old man did not come back. At last after three
months had passed the familiar tap of his staff was heard. The monks flew to meet him and showered
questions upon him, but instead of being delighted to see them he wept bitterly and did not utter a word. The
monks noticed that he looked greatly aged and had grown thinner; his face looked exhausted and wore an
expression of profound sadness, and when he wept he had the air of a man who has been outraged.
The monks fell to weeping too, and began with sympathy asking him why he was weeping, why his face was
so gloomy, but he locked himself in his cell without uttering a word. For seven days he sat in his cell, eating
and drinking nothing, weeping and not playing on his organ. To knocking at his door and to the entreaties of
the monks to come out and share his grief with them he replied with unbroken silence.
At last he came out. Gathering all the monks around him, with a tearstained face and with an expression of
grief and indignation, he began telling them of what had befallen him during those three months. His voice
was calm and his eyes were smiling while he described his journey from the monastery to the town. On the
road, he told them, the birds sang to him, the brooks gurgled, and sweet youthful hopes agitated his soul; he
marched on and felt like a soldier going to battle and confident of victory; he walked on dreaming, and
composed poems and hymns, and reached the end of his journey without noticing it.
But his voice quivered, his eyes flashed, and he was full of wrath when he came to speak of the town and of
the men in it. Never in his life had he seen or even dared to imagine what he met with when he went into the
town. Only then for the first time in his life, in his old age, he saw and understood how powerful was the
devil, how fair was evil and how weak and fainthearted and worthless were men. By an unhappy chance the
first dwelling he entered was the abode of vice. Some fifty men in possession of much money were eating
and drinking wine beyond measure. Intoxicated by the wine, they sang songs and boldly uttered terrible,
revolting words such as a Godfearing man could not bring himself to pronounce; boundlessly free,
selfconfident, and happy, they feared neither God nor the devil, nor death, but said and did what they liked,
and went whither their lust led them. And the wine, clear as amber, flecked with sparks of gold, must have
been irresistibly sweet and fragrant, for each man who drank it smiled blissfully and wanted to drink more.
To the smile of man it responded with a smile and sparkled joyfully when they drank it, as though it knew the
devilish charm it kept hidden in its sweetness.
The old man, growing more and more incensed and weeping with wrath, went on to describe what he had
seen. On a table in the midst of the revellers, he said, stood a sinful, halfnaked woman. It was hard to
imagine or to find in nature anything more lovely and fascinating. This reptile, young, longhaired,
darkskinned, with black eyes and full lips, shameless and insolent, showed her snowwhite teeth and smiled
as though to say: "Look how shameless, how beautiful I am." Silk and brocade fell in lovely folds from her
shoulders, but her beauty would not hide itself under her clothes, but eagerly thrust itself through the folds,
like the young grass through the ground in spring. The shameless woman drank wine, sang songs, and
abandoned herself to anyone who wanted her.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 71
Page No 74
Then the old man, wrathfully brandishing his arms, described the horseraces, the bullfights, the theatres,
the artists' studios where they painted naked women or moulded them of clay. He spoke with inspiration, with
sonorous beauty, as though he were playing on unseen chords, while the monks, petrified, greedily drank in
his words and gasped with rapture. . . .
After describing all the charms of the devil, the beauty of evil, and the fascinating grace of the dreadful
female form, the old man cursed the devil, turned and shut himself up in his cell. . . .
When he came out of his cell in the morning there was not a monk left in the monastery; they had all fled to
the town.
IN TROUBLE
PYOTR SEMYONITCH, the bank manager, together with the bookkeeper, his assistant, and two members
of the board, were taken in the night to prison. The day after the upheaval the merchant Avdeyev, who was
one of the committee of auditors, was sitting with his friends in the shop saying:
"So it is God's will, it seems. There is no escaping your fate. Here today we are eating caviare and
tomorrow, for aught we know, it will be prison, beggary, or maybe death. Anything may happen. Take
Pyotr Semyonitch, for instance. . . ."
He spoke, screwing up his drunken eyes, while his friends went on drinking, eating caviare, and listening.
Having described the disgrace and helplessness of Pyotr Semyonitch, who only the day before had been
powerful and respected by all, Avdeyev went on with a sigh:
"The tears of the mouse come back to the cat. Serve them right, the scoundrels! They could steal, the rooks,
so let them answer for it!"
"You'd better look out, Ivan Danilitch, that you don't catch it too!" one of his friends observed.
"What has it to do with me?"
"Why, they were stealing, and what were you auditors thinking about? I'll be bound, you signed the audit."
"It's all very well to talk!" laughed Avdeyev: "Signed it, indeed! They used to bring the accounts to my shop
and I signed them. As though I understood! Give me anything you like, I'll scrawl my name to it. If you were
to write that I murdered someone I'd sign my name to it. I haven't time to go into it; besides, I can't see
without my spectacles."
After discussing the failure of the bank and the fate of Pyotr Semyonitch, Avdeyev and his friends went to eat
pie at the house of a friend whose wife was celebrating her nameday. At the nameday party everyone was
discussing the bank failure. Avdeyev was more excited than anyone, and declared that he had long foreseen
the crash and knew two years before that things were not quite right at the bank. While they were eating pie
he described a dozen illegal operations which had come to his knowledge.
"If you knew, why did you not give information?" asked an officer who was present.
"I wasn't the only one: the whole town knew of it," laughed Avdeyev. "Besides, I haven't the time to hang
about the law courts, damn them!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 72
Page No 75
He had a nap after the pie and then had dinner, then had another nap, then went to the evening service at the
church of which he was a warden; after the service he went back to the nameday party and played
preference till midnight. Everything seemed satisfactory.
But when Avdeyev hurried home after midnight the cook, who opened the door to him, looked pale, and was
trembling so violently that she could not utter a word. His wife, Elizaveta Trofimovna, a flabby, overfed
woman, with her grey hair hanging loose, was sitting on the sofa in the drawingroom quivering all over, and
vacantly rolling her eyes as though she were drunk. Her elder son, Vassily, a highschool boy, pale too, and
extremely agitated, was fussing round her with a glass of water.
"What's the matter?" asked Avdeyev, and looked angrily sideways at the stove (his family was constantly
being upset by the fumes from it).
"The examining magistrate has just been with the police," answered Vassily; "they've made a search."
Avdeyev looked round him. The cupboards, the chests, the tables everything bore traces of the recent
search. For a minute Avdeyev stood motionless as though petrified, unable to understand; then his whole
inside quivered and seemed to grow heavy, his left leg went numb, and, unable to endure his trembling, he
lay down flat on the sofa. He felt his inside heaving and his rebellious left leg tapping against the back of the
sofa.
In the course of two or three minutes he recalled the whole of his past, but could not remember any crime
deserving of the attention of the police.
"It's all nonsense," he said, getting up. "They must have slandered me. Tomorrow I must lodge a complaint
of their having dared to do such a thing."
Next morning after a sleepless night Avdeyev, as usual, went to his shop. His customers brought him the
news that during the night the public prosecutor had sent the deputy manager and the headclerk to prison as
well. This news did not disturb Avdeyev. He was convinced that he had been slandered, and that if he were to
lodge a complaint today the examining magistrate would get into trouble for the search of the night before.
Between nine and ten o'clock he hurried to the town hall to see the secretary, who was the only educated man
in the town council.
"Vladimir Stepanitch, what's this new fashion?" he said, bending down to the secretary's ear. "People have
been stealing, but how do I come in? What has it to do with me? My dear fellow," he whispered, "there has
been a search at my house last night! Upon my word! Have they gone crazy? Why touch me?"
"Because one shouldn't be a sheep," the secretary answered calmly. "Before you sign you ought to look."
"Look at what? But if I were to look at those accounts for a thousand years I could not make head or tail of
them! It's all Greek to me! I am no bookkeeper. They used to bring them to me and I signed them."
"Excuse me. Apart from that you and your committee are seriously compromised. You borrowed nineteen
thousand from the bank, giving no security."
"Lord have mercy upon us!" cried Avdeyev in amazement. "I am not the only one in debt to the bank! The
whole town owes it money. I pay the interest and I shall repay the debt. What next! And besides, to tell the
honest truth, it wasn't I myself borrowed the money. Pyotr Semyonitch forced it upon me. 'Take it,' he said,
'take it. If you don't take it,' he said, 'it means that you don't trust us and fight shy of us. You take it,' he said,
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 73
Page No 76
'and build your father a mill.' So I took it."
"Well, you see, none but children or sheep can reason like that. In any case, signor, you need not be anxious.
You can't escape trial, of course, but you are sure to be acquitted."
The secretary's indifference and calm tone restored Avdeyev's composure. Going back to his shop and finding
friends there, he again began drinking, eating caviare, and airing his views. He almost forgot the police
search, and he was only troubled by one circumstance which he could not help noticing: his left leg was
strangely numb, and his stomach for some reason refused to do its work.
That evening destiny dealt another overwhelming blow at Avdeyev: at an extraordinary meeting of the town
council all members who were on the staff of the bank, Avdeyev among them, were asked to resign, on the
ground that they were charged with a criminal offence. In the morning he received a request to give up
immediately his duties as churchwarden.
After that Avdeyev lost count of the blows dealt him by fate, and strange, unprecedented days flitted rapidly
by, one after another, and every day brought some new, unexpected surprise. Among other things, the
examining magistrate sent him a summons, and he returned home after the interview, insulted and red in the
face.
"He gave me no peace, pestering me to tell him why I had signed. I signed, that's all about it. I didn't do it on
purpose. They brought the papers to the shop and I signed them. I am no great hand at reading writing."
Young men with unconcerned faces arrived, sealed up the shop, and made an inventory of all the furniture of
the house. Suspecting some intrigue behind this, and, as before, unconscious of any wrongdoing, Avdeyev in
his mortification ran from one Government office to another lodging complaints. He spent hours together in
waitingrooms, composed long petitions, shed tears, swore. To his complaints the public prosecutor and the
examining magistrate made the indifferent and rational reply: "Come to us when you are summoned: we have
not time to attend to you now." While others answered: "It is not our business."
The secretary, an educated man, who, Avdeyev thought, might have helped him, merely shrugged his
shoulders and said:
"It's your own fault. You shouldn't have been a sheep."
The old man exerted himself to the utmost, but his left leg was still numb, and his digestion was getting
worse and worse. When he was weary of doing nothing and was getting poorer and poorer, he made up his
mind to go to his father's mill, or to his brother, and begin dealing in corn. His family went to his father's and
he was left alone. The days flitted by, one after another. Without a family, without a shop, and without
money, the former churchwarden, an honoured and respected man, spent whole days going the round of his
friends' shops, drinking, eating, and listening to advice. In the mornings and in the evenings, to while away
the time, he went to church. Looking for hours together at the ikons, he did not pray, but pondered. His
conscience was clear, and he ascribed his position to mistake and misunderstanding; to his mind, it was all
due to the fact that the officials and the examining magistrates were young men and inexperienced. It seemed
to him that if he were to talk it over in detail and open his heart to some elderly judge, everything would go
right again. He did not understand his judges, and he fancied they did not understand him.
The days raced by, and at last, after protracted, harassing delays, the day of the trial came. Avdeyev borrowed
fifty roubles, and providing himself with spirit to rub on his leg and a decoction of herbs for his digestion, set
off for the town where the circuit court was being held.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 74
Page No 77
The trial lasted for ten days. Throughout the trial Avdeyev sat among his companions in misfortune with the
stolid composure and dignity befitting a respectable and innocent man who is suffering for no fault of his
own: he listened and did not understand a word. He was in an antagonistic mood. He was angry at being
detained so long in the court, at being unable to get Lenten food anywhere, at his defending counsel's not
understanding him, and, as he thought, saying the wrong thing. He thought that the judges did not understand
their business. They took scarcely any notice of Avdeyev, they only addressed him once in three days, and
the questions they put to him were of such a character that Avdeyev raised a laugh in the audience each time
he answered them. When he tried to speak of the expenses he had incurred, of his losses, and of his meaning
to claim his costs from the court, his counsel turned round and made an incomprehensible grimace, the public
laughed, and the judge announced sternly that that had nothing to do with the case. The last words that he was
allowed to say were not what his counsel had instructed him to say, but something quite different, which
raised a laugh again.
During the terrible hour when the jury were consulting in their room he sat angrily in the refreshment bar, not
thinking about the jury at all. He did not understand why they were so long deliberating when everything was
so clear, and what they wanted of him.
Getting hungry, he asked the waiter to give him some cheap Lenten dish. For forty kopecks they gave him
some cold fish and carrots. He ate it and felt at once as though the fish were heaving in a chilly lump in his
stomach; it was followed by flatulence, heartburn, and pain.
Afterwards, as he listened to the foreman of the jury reading out the questions point by point, there was a
regular revolution taking place in his inside, his whole body was bathed in a cold sweat, his left leg was
numb; he did not follow, understood nothing, and suffered unbearably at not being able to sit or lie down
while the foreman was reading. At last, when he and his companions were allowed to sit down, the public
prosecutor got up and said something unintelligible, and all at once, as though they had sprung out of the
earth, some police officers appeared on the scene with drawn swords and surrounded all the prisoners.
Avdeyev was told to get up and go.
Now he understood that he was found guilty and in charge of the police, but he was not frightened nor
amazed; such a turmoil was going on in his stomach that he could not think about his guards.
"So they won't let us go back to the hotel?" he asked one of his companions. "But I have three roubles and an
untouched quarter of a pound of tea in my room there."
He spent the night at the police station; all night he was aware of a loathing for fish, and was thinking about
the three roubles and the quarter of a pound of tea. Early in the morning, when the sky was beginning to turn
blue, he was told to dress and set off. Two soldiers with bayonets took him to prison. Never before had the
streets of the town seemed to him so long and endless. He walked not on the pavement but in the middle of
the road in the muddy, thawing snow. His inside was still at war with the fish, his left leg was numb; he had
forgotten his goloshes either in the court or in the police station, and his feet felt frozen.
Five days later all the prisoners were brought before the court again to hear their sentence. Avdeyev learnt
that he was sentenced to exile in the province of Tobolsk. And that did not frighten nor amaze him either. He
fancied for some reason that the trial was not yet over, that there were more adjournments to come, and that
the final decision had not been reached yet. . . . He went on in the prison expecting this final decision every
day.
Only six months later, when his wife and his son Vassily came to say goodbye to him, and when in the
wasted, wretchedly dressed old woman he scarcely recognized his once fat and dignified Elizaveta
Trofimovna, and when he saw his son wearing a short, shabby reeferjacket and cotton trousers instead of the
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 75
Page No 78
highschool uniform, he realized that his fate was decided, and that whatever new "decision" there might be,
his past would never come back to him. And for the first time since the trial and his imprisonment the angry
expression left his face, and he wept bitterly.
FROST
A "POPULAR" fête with a philanthropic object had been arranged on the Feast of Epiphany in the provincial
town of N. They had selected a broad part of the river between the market and the bishop's palace,
fenced it round with a rope, with firtrees and with flags, and provided everything necessary for skating,
sledging, and tobogganing. The festivity was organized on the grandest scale possible. The notices that were
distributed were of huge size and promised a number of delights: skating, a military band, a lottery with no
blank tickets, an electric sun, and so on. But the whole scheme almost came to nothing owing to the hard
frost. From the eve of Epiphany there were twentyeight degrees of frost with a strong wind; it was proposed
to put off the fête, and this was not done only because the public, which for a long while had been looking
forward to the fête impatiently, would not consent to any postponement.
"Only think, what do you expect in winter but a frost!" said the ladies persuading the governor, who tried to
insist that the fête should be postponed. "If anyone is cold he can go and warm himself."
The trees, the horses, the men's beards were white with frost; it even seemed that the air itself crackled, as
though unable to endure the cold; but in spite of that the frozen public were skating. Immediately after the
blessing of the waters and precisely at one o'clock the military band began playing.
Between three and four o'clock in the afternoon, when the festivity was at its height, the select society of the
place gathered together to warm themselves in the governor's pavilion, which had been put up on the
riverbank. The old governor and his wife, the bishop, the president of the local court, the head master of the
high school, and many others, were there. The ladies were sitting in armchairs, while the men crowded round
the wide glass door, looking at the skating.
"Holy Saints!" said the bishop in surprise; "what flourishes they execute with their legs! Upon my soul, many
a singer couldn't do a twirl with his voice as those cutthroats do with their legs. Aie! he'll kill himself!"
"That's Smirnov. . . . That's Gruzdev . . ." said the head master, mentioning the names of the schoolboys who
flew by the pavilion.
"Bah! he's all aliveoh!" laughed the governor. "Look, gentlemen, our mayor is coming. . . . He is coming
this way. . . . That's a nuisance, he will talk our heads off now."
A little thin old man, wearing a big cap and a furlined coat hanging open, came from the opposite bank
towards the pavilion, avoiding the skaters. This was the mayor of the town, a merchant, Eremeyev by name, a
millionaire and an old inhabitant of N. Flinging wide his arms and shrugging at the cold, he skipped
along, knocking one golosh against the other, evidently in haste to get out of the wind. Halfway he suddenly
bent down, stole up to some lady, and plucked at her sleeve from behind. When she looked round he skipped
away, and probably delighted at having succeeded in frightening her, went off into a loud, aged laugh.
"Lively old fellow," said the governor. "It's a wonder he's not skating."
As he got near the pavilion the mayor fell into a little tripping trot, waved his hands, and, taking a run, slid
along the ice in his huge golosh boots up to the very door.
"Yegor Ivanitch, you ought to get yourself some skates!" the governor greeted him.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 76
Page No 79
"That's just what I am thinking," he answered in a squeaky, somewhat nasal tenor, taking off his cap. "I wish
you good health, your Excellency! Your Holiness! Long life to all the other gentlemen and ladies! Here's a
frost! Yes, it is a frost, bother it! It's deadly!"
Winking with his red, frozen eyes, Yegor Ivanitch stamped on the floor with his golosh boots and swung his
arms together like a frozen cabman.
"Such a damnable frost, worse than any dog!" he went on talking, smiling all over his face. "It's a real
affliction!"
"It's healthy," said the governor; "frost strengthens a man and makes him vigorous. . . ."
"Though it may be healthy, it would be better without it at all," said the mayor, wiping his wedgeshaped
beard with a red handkerchief. "It would be a good riddance! To my thinking, your Excellency, the Lord
sends it us as a punishment the frost, I mean. We sin in the summer and are punished in the winter. . . .
Yes!"
Yegor Ivanitch looked round him quickly and flung up his hands.
"Why, where's the needful . . . to warm us up?" he asked, looking in alarm first at the governor and then at the
bishop. "Your Excellency! Your Holiness! I'll be bound, the ladies are frozen too! We must have something,
this won't do!"
Everyone began gesticulating and declaring that they had not come to the skating to warm themselves, but the
mayor, heeding no one, opened the door and beckoned to someone with his crooked finger. A workman and a
fireman ran up to him.
"Here, run off to Savatin," he muttered, "and tell him to make haste and send here . . . what do you call it? . . .
What's it to be? Tell him to send a dozen glasses . . . a dozen glasses of mulled wine, the very hottest, or
punch, perhaps. . . ."
There was laughter in the pavilion.
"A nice thing to treat us to!"
"Never mind, we will drink it," muttered the mayor; "a dozen glasses, then . . . and some Benedictine,
perhaps . . . and tell them to warm two bottles of red wine. . . . Oh, and what for the ladies? Well, you tell
them to bring cakes, nuts . . . sweets of some sort, perhaps. . . . There, run along, look sharp!"
The mayor was silent for a minute and then began again abusing the frost, banging his arms across his chest
and thumping with his golosh boots.
"No, Yegor Ivanitch," said the governor persuasively, "don't be unfair, the Russian frost has its charms. I was
reading lately that many of the good qualities of the Russian people are due to the vast expanse of their land
and to the climate, the cruel struggle for existence . . . that's perfectly true!"
"It may be true, your Excellency, but it would be better without it. The frost did drive out the French, of
course, and one can freeze all sorts of dishes, and the children can go skating that's all true! For the man
who is well fed and well clothed the frost is only a pleasure, but for the working man, the beggar, the pilgrim,
the crazy wanderer, it's the greatest evil and misfortune. It's misery, your Holiness! In a frost like this poverty
is twice as hard, and the thief is more cunning and evildoers more violent. There's no gainsaying it! I am
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 77
Page No 80
turned seventy, I've a fur coat now, and at home I have a stove and rums and punches of all sorts. The frost
means nothing to me now; I take no notice of it, I don't care to know of it, but how it used to be in old days,
Holy Mother! It's dreadful to recall it! My memory is failing me with years and I have forgotten everything;
my enemies, and my sins and troubles of all sorts I forget them all, but the frost ough! How I
remember it! When my mother died I was left a little devil this high a homeless orphan . . . no kith nor
kin, wretched, ragged, little clothes, hungry, nowhere to sleep in fact, 'we have here no abiding city, but
seek the one to come.' In those days I used to lead an old blind woman about the town for five kopecks a day .
. . the frosts were cruel, wicked. One would go out with the old woman and begin suffering torments. My
Creator! First of all you would be shivering as in a fever, shrugging and dancing about. Then your ears, your
fingers, your feet, would begin aching. They would ache as though someone were squeezing them with
pincers. But all that would have been nothing, a trivial matter, of no great consequence. The trouble was
when your whole body was chilled. One would walk for three blessed hours in the frost, your Holiness, and
lose all human semblance. Your legs are drawn up, there is a weight on your chest, your stomach is pinched;
above all, there is a pain in your heart that is worse than anything. Your heart aches beyond all endurance,
and there is a wretchedness all over your body as though you were leading Death by the hand instead of an
old woman. You are numb all over, turned to stone like a statue; you go on and feel as though it were not you
walking, but someone else moving your legs instead of you. When your soul is frozen you don't know what
you are doing: you are ready to leave the old woman with no one to guide her, or to pull a hot roll from off a
hawker's tray, or to fight with someone. And when you come to your night's lodging into the warmth after the
frost, there is not much joy in that either! You lie awake till midnight, crying, and don't know yourself what
you are crying for. . . ."
"We must walk about the skatingground before it gets dark," said the governor's wife, who was bored with
listening. "Who's coming with me?"
The governor's wife went out and the whole company trooped out of the pavilion after her. Only the
governor, the bishop, and the mayor remained.
"Queen of Heaven! and what I went through when I was a shopboy in a fishshop!" Yegor Ivanitch went on,
flinging up his arms so that his foxlined coat fell open. "One would go out to the shop almost before it was
light . . . by eight o'clock I was completely frozen, my face was blue, my fingers were stiff so that I could not
fasten my buttons nor count the money. One would stand in the cold, turn numb, and think, 'Lord, I shall have
to stand like this right on till evening!' By dinnertime my stomach was pinched and my heart was aching. . .
. Yes! And I was not much better afterwards when I had a shop of my own. The frost was intense and the
shop was like a mousetrap with draughts blowing in all directions; the coat I had on was, pardon me,
mangy, as thin as paper, threadbare. . . . One would be chilled through and through, half dazed, and turn as
cruel as the frost oneself: I would pull one by the ear so that I nearly pulled the ear off; I would smack
another on the back of the head; I'd glare at a customer like a ruffian, a wild beast, and be ready to fleece him;
and when I got home in the evening and ought to have gone to bed, I'd be illhumoured and set upon my
family, throwing it in their teeth that they were living upon me; I would make a row and carry on so that half
a dozen policemen couldn't have managed me. The frost makes one spiteful and drives one to drink."
Yegor Ivanitch clasped his hands and went on:
"And when we were taking fish to Moscow in the winter, Holy Mother!" And spluttering as he talked, he
began describing the horrors he endured with his shopmen when he was taking fish to Moscow. . . .
"Yes," sighed the governor, "it is wonderful what a man can endure! You used to take wagonloads of fish to
Moscow, Yegor Ivanitch, while I in my time was at the war. I remember one extraordinary instance. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 78
Page No 81
And the governor described how, during the last RussoTurkish War, one frosty night the division in which
he was had stood in the snow without moving for thirteen hours in a piercing wind; from fear of being
observed the division did not light a fire, nor make a sound or a movement; they were forbidden to smoke. . .
.
Reminiscences followed. The governor and the mayor grew lively and goodhumoured, and, interrupting
each other, began recalling their experiences. And the bishop told them how, when he was serving in Siberia,
he had travelled in a sledge drawn by dogs; how one day, being drowsy, in a time of sharp frost he had fallen
out of the sledge and been nearly frozen; when the Tunguses turned back and found him he was barely alive.
Then, as by common agreement, the old men suddenly sank into silence, sat side by side, and mused.
"Ech!" whispered the mayor; "you'd think it would be time to forget, but when you look at the watercarriers,
at the schoolboys, at the convicts in their wretched gowns, it brings it all back! Why, only take those
musicians who are playing now. I'll be bound, there is a pain in their hearts; a pinch at their stomachs, and
their trumpets are freezing to their lips. . . . They play and think: 'Holy Mother! we have another three hours
to sit here in the cold.' "
The old men sank into thought. They thought of that in man which is higher than good birth, higher than rank
and wealth and learning, of that which brings the lowest beggar near to God: of the helplessness of man, of
his sufferings and his patience. . . .
Meanwhile the air was turning blue . . . the door opened and two waiters from Savatin's walked in, carrying
trays and a big muffled teapot. When the glasses had been filled and there was a strong smell of cinnamon
and clove in the air, the door opened again, and there came into the pavilion a beardless young policeman
whose nose was crimson, and who was covered all over with frost; he went up to the governor, and, saluting,
said: "Her Excellency told me to inform you that she has gone home."
Looking at the way the policeman put his stiff, frozen fingers to his cap, looking at his nose, his lustreless
eyes, and his hood covered with white frost near the mouth, they all for some reason felt that this policeman's
heart must be aching, that his stomach must feel pinched, and his soul numb. . . .
"I say," said the governor hesitatingly, "have a drink of mulled wine!"
"It's all right . . . it's all right! Drink it up!" the mayor urged him, gesticulating; "don't be shy!"
The policeman took the glass in both hands, moved aside, and, trying to drink without making any sound,
began discreetly sipping from the glass. He drank and was overwhelmed with embarrassment while the old
men looked at him in silence, and they all fancied that the pain was leaving the young policeman's heart, and
that his soul was thawing. The governor heaved a sigh.
"It's time we were at home," he said, getting up. "Goodbye! I say," he added, addressing the policeman, "tell
the musicians there to . . . leave off playing, and ask Pavel Semyonovitch from me to see they are given . . .
beer or vodka."
The governor and the bishop said goodbye to the mayor and went out of the pavilion.
Yegor Ivanitch attacked the mulled wine, and before the policeman had finished his glass succeeded in telling
him a great many interesting things. He could not be silent.
A SLANDER
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 79
Page No 82
SERGE KAPITONICH AHINEEV, the writing master, was marrying his daughter to the teacher of history
and geography. The wedding festivities were going off most successfully. In the drawing room there was
singing, playing, and dancing. Waiters hired from the club were flitting distractedly about the rooms, dressed
in black swallowtails and dirty white ties. There was a continual hubbub and din of conversation. Sitting
side by side on the sofa, the teacher of mathematics, Tarantulov, the French teacher, Pasdequoi, and the
junior assessor of taxes, Mzda, were talking hurriedly and interrupting one another as they described to the
guests cases of persons being buried alive, and gave their opinions on spiritualism. None of them believed in
spiritualism, but all admitted that there were many things in this world which would always be beyond the
mind of man. In the next room the literature master, Dodonsky, was explaining to the visitors the cases in
which a sentry has the right to fire on passersby. The subjects, as you perceive, were alarming, but very
agreeable. Persons whose social position precluded them from entering were looking in at the windows from
the yard.
Just at midnight the master of the house went into the kitchen to see whether everything was ready for supper.
The kitchen from floor to ceiling was filled with fumes composed of goose, duck, and many other odours. On
two tables the accessories, the drinks and light refreshments, were set out in artistic disorder. The cook,
Marfa, a redfaced woman whose figure was like a barrel with a belt around it, was bustling about the tables.
"Show me the sturgeon, Marfa," said Ahineev, rubbing his hands and licking his lips. "What a perfume! I
could eat up the whole kitchen. Come, show me the sturgeon."
Marfa went up to one of the benches and cautiously lifted a piece of greasy newspaper. Under the paper on an
immense dish there reposed a huge sturgeon, masked in jelly and decorated with capers, olives, and carrots.
Ahineev gazed at the sturgeon and gasped. His face beamed, he turned his eyes up. He bent down and with
his lips emitted the sound of an ungreased wheel. After standing a moment he snapped his fingers with
delight and once more smacked his lips.
"Ahah! the sound of a passionate kiss. . . . Who is it you're kissing out there, little Marfa?" came a voice
from the next room, and in the doorway there appeared the cropped head of the assistant usher, Vankin.
"Who is it? Aah! . . . Delighted to meet you! Sergei Kapitonich! You're a fine grandfather, I must say!
Têteàtête with the fair sextette!"
"I'm not kissing," said Ahineev in confusion. "Who told you so, you fool? I was only . . . I smacked my lips . .
. in reference to . . . as an indication of. . . pleasure . . . at the sight of the fish."
"Tell that to the marines!" The intrusive face vanished, wearing a broad grin.
Ahineev flushed.
"Hang it!" he thought, "the beast will go now and talk scandal. He'll disgrace me to all the town, the brute."
Ahineev went timidly into the drawingroom and looked stealthily round for Vankin. Vankin was standing
by the piano, and, bending down with a jaunty air, was whispering something to the inspector's sisterinlaw,
who was laughing.
"Talking about me!" thought Ahineev. "About me, blast him! And she believes it . . . believes it! She laughs!
Mercy on us! No, I can't let it pass . . . I can't. I must do something to prevent his being believed. . . . I'll
speak to them all, and he'll be shown up for a fool and a gossip."
Ahineev scratched his head, and still overcome with embarrassment, went up to Pasdequoi.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 80
Page No 83
"I've just been in the kitchen to see after the supper," he said to the Frenchman. "I know you are fond of fish,
and I've a sturgeon, my dear fellow, beyond everything! A yard and a half long! Ha, ha, ha! And, by the way .
. . I was just forgetting. . . . In the kitchen just now, with that sturgeon . . . quite a little story! I went into the
kitchen just now and wanted to look at the supper dishes. I looked at the sturgeon and I smacked my lips with
relish . . . at the piquancy of it. And at the very moment that fool Vankin came in and said: . . . 'Ha, ha, ha! . .
. So you're kissing here!' Kissing Marfa, the cook! What a thing to imagine, silly fool! The woman is a
perfect fright, like all the beasts put together, and he talks about kissing! Queer fish!"
"Who's a queer fish?" asked Tarantulov, coming up.
"Why he, over there Vankin! I went into the kitchen . . ."
And he told the story of Vankin. ". . . He amused me, queer fish! I'd rather kiss a dog than Marfa, if you ask
me," added Ahineev. He looked round and saw behind him Mzda.
"We were talking of Vankin," he said. "Queer fish, he is! He went into the kitchen, saw me beside Marfa, and
began inventing all sorts of silly stories. 'Why are you kissing?' he says. He must have had a drop too much.
'And I'd rather kiss a turkeycock than Marfa,' I said, 'And I've a wife of my own, you fool,' said I. He did
amuse me!"
"Who amused you?" asked the priest who taught Scripture in the school, going up to Ahineev.
"Vankin. I was standing in the kitchen, you know, looking at the sturgeon. . . ."
And so on. Within half an hour or so all the guests knew the incident of the sturgeon and Vankin.
"Let him tell away now!" thought Ahineev, rubbing his hands. "Let him! He'll begin telling his story and
they'll say to him at once, 'Enough of your improbable nonsense, you fool, we know all about it!' "
And Ahineev was so relieved that in his joy he drank four glasses too many. After escorting the young people
to their room, he went to bed and slept like an innocent babe, and next day he thought no more of the incident
with the sturgeon. But, alas! man proposes, but God disposes. An evil tongue did its evil work, and Ahineev's
strategy was of no avail. Just a week later to be precise, on Wednesday after the third lesson when
Ahineev was standing in the middle of the teacher's room, holding forth on the vicious propensities of a boy
called Visekin, the head master went up to him and drew him aside:
"Look here, Sergei Kapitonich," said the head master, "you must excuse me. . . . It's not my business; but all
the same I must make you realize. . . . It's my duty. You see, there are rumors that you are romancing with
that . . . cook. . . . It's nothing to do with me, but . . . flirt with her, kiss her . . . as you please, but don't let it be
so public, please. I entreat you! Don't forget that you're a schoolmaster."
Ahineev turned cold and faint. He went home like a man stung by a whole swarm of bees, like a man scalded
with boiling water. As he walked home, it seemed to him that the whole town was looking at him as though
he were smeared with pitch. At home fresh trouble awaited him.
"Why aren't you gobbling up your food as usual?" his wife asked him at dinner. "What are you so pensive
about? Brooding over your amours? Pining for your Marfa? I know all about it, Mohammedan! Kind friends
have opened my eyes! Ooo! . . . you savage!"
And she slapped him in the face. He got up from the table, not feeling the earth under his feet, and without his
hat or coat, made his way to Vankin. He found him at home.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 81
Page No 84
"You scoundrel!" he addressed him. "Why have you covered me with mud before all the town? Why did you
set this slander going about me?"
"What slander? What are you talking about?"
"Who was it gossiped of my kissing Marfa? Wasn't it you? Tell me that. Wasn't it you, you brigand?"
Vankin blinked and twitched in every fibre of his battered countenance, raised his eyes to the icon and
articulated, "God blast me! Strike me blind and lay me out, if I said a single word about you! May I be left
without house and home, may I be stricken with worse than cholera!"
Vankin's sincerity did not admit of doubt. It was evidently not he who was the author of the slander.
"But who, then, who?" Ahineev wondered, going over all his acquaintances in his mind and beating himself
on the breast. "Who, then?"
Who, then? We, too, ask the reader.
MINDS IN FERMENT
(FROM THE ANNALS OF A TOWN)
THE earth was like an oven. The afternoon sun blazed with such energy that even the thermometer hanging
in the excise officer's room lost its head: it ran up to 112.5 and stopped there, irresolute. The inhabitants
streamed with perspiration like overdriven horses, and were too lazy to mop their faces.
Two of the inhabitants were walking along the marketplace in front of the closely shuttered houses. One
was Potcheshihin, the local treasury clerk, and the other was Optimov, the agent, for many years a
correspondent of the Son of the Fatherland newspaper. They walked in silence, speechless from the heat.
Optimov felt tempted to find fault with the local authorities for the dust and disorder of the marketplace,
but, aware of the peaceloving disposition and moderate views of his companion, he said nothing.
In the middle of the marketplace Potcheshihin suddenly halted and began gazing into the sky.
"What are you looking at?"
"Those starlings that flew up. I wonder where they have settled. Clouds and clouds of them. . . . If one were
to go and take a shot at them, and if one were to pick them up . . . and if . . . They have settled in the Father
Prebendary's garden!"
"Oh no! They are not in the Father Prebendary's, they are in the Father Deacon's. If you did have a shot at
them from here you wouldn't kill anything. Fine shot won't carry so far; it loses its force. And why should
you kill them, anyway? They're birds destructive of the fruit, that's true; still, they're fowls of the air, works of
the Lord. The starling sings, you know. . . . And what does it sing, pray? A song of praise. . . . 'All ye fowls of
the air, praise ye the Lord.' No. I do believe they have settled in the Father Prebendary's garden."
Three old pilgrim women, wearing bark shoes and carrying wallets, passed noiselessly by the speakers.
Looking enquiringly at the gentlemen who were for some unknown reason staring at the Father Prebendary's
house, they slackened their pace, and when they were a few yards off stopped, glanced at the friends once
more, and then fell to gazing at the house themselves.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 82
Page No 85
"Yes, you were right; they have settled in the Father Prebendary's," said Optimov. "His cherries are ripe now,
so they have gone there to peck them."
From the garden gate emerged the Father Prebendary himself, accompanied by the sexton. Seeing the
attention directed upon his abode and wondering what people were staring at, he stopped, and he, too, as well
as the sexton, began looking upwards to find out.
"The father is going to a service somewhere, I suppose," said Potcheshihin. "The Lord be his succour!"
Some workmen from Purov's factory, who had been bathing in the river, passed between the friends and the
priest. Seeing the latter absorbed in contemplation of the heavens and the pilgrim women, too, standing
motionless with their eyes turned upwards, they stood still and stared in the same direction.
A small boy leading a blind beggar and a peasant, carrying a tub of stinking fish to throw into the
marketplace, did the same.
"There must be something the matter, I should think," said Potcheshihin, "a fire or something. But there's no
sign of smoke anywhere. Hey! Kuzma!" he shouted to the peasant, "what's the matter?"
The peasant made some reply, but Potcheshihin and Optimov did not catch it. Sleepylooking shopmen made
their appearance at the doors of all the shops. Some plasterers at work on a warehouse near left their ladders
and joined the workmen.
The fireman, who was describing circles with his bare feet, on the watchtower, halted, and, after looking
steadily at them for a few minutes, came down. The watchtower was left deserted. This seemed suspicious.
"There must be a fire somewhere. Don't shove me! You damned swine!"
"Where do you see the fire? What fire? Pass on, gentlemen! I ask you civilly!"
"It must be a fire indoors!"
"Asks us civilly and keeps poking with his elbows. Keep your hands to yourself! Though you are a head
constable, you have no sort of right to make free with your fists!"
"He's trodden on my corn! Ah! I'll crush you!"
"Crushed? Who's crushed? Lads! a man's been crushed!
"What's the meaning of this crowd? What do you want?"
"A man's been crushed, please your honour!"
"Where? Pass on! I ask you civilly! I ask you civilly, you blockheads!"
"You may shove a peasant, but you daren't touch a gentleman! Hands off!"
"Did you ever know such people? There's no doing anything with them by fair words, the devils! Sidorov,
run for Akim Danilitch! Look sharp! It'll be the worse for you, gentlemen! Akim Danilitch is coming, and
he'll give it to you! You here, Parfen? A blind man, and at his age too! Can't see, but he must be like other
people and won't do what he's told. Smirnov, put his name down!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 83
Page No 86
"Yes, sir! And shall I write down the men from Purov's? That man there with the swollen cheek, he's from
Purov's works."
"Don't put down the men from Purov's. It's Purov's birthday tomorrow."
The starlings rose in a black cloud from the Father Prebendary's garden, but Potcheshihin and Optimov did
not notice them. They stood staring into the air, wondering what could have attracted such a crowd, and what
it was looking at.
Akim Danilitch appeared. Still munching and wiping his lips, he cut his way into the crowd, bellowing:
"Firemen, be ready! Disperse! Mr. Optimov, disperse, or it'll be the worse for you! Instead of writing all
kinds of things about decent people in the papers, you had better try to behave yourself more conformably!
No good ever comes of reading the papers!"
"Kindly refrain from reflections upon literature!" cried Optimov hotly. "I am a literary man, and I will allow
no one to make reflections upon literature! though, as is the duty of a citizen, I respect you as a father and
benefactor!"
"Firemen, turn the hose on them!"
"There's no water, please your honour!"
"Don't answer me! Go and get some! Look sharp!"
"We've nothing to get it in, your honour. The major has taken the firebrigade horses to drive his aunt to the
station.
"Disperse! Stand back, damnation take you! Is that to your taste? Put him down, the devil!"
"I've lost my pencil, please your honour!"
The crowd grew larger and larger. There is no telling what proportions it might have reached if the new organ
just arrived from Moscow had not fortunately begun playing in the tavern close by. Hearing their favourite
tune, the crowd gasped and rushed off to the tavern. So nobody ever knew why the crowd had assembled, and
Potcheshihin and Optimov had by now forgotten the existence of the starlings who were innocently
responsible for the proceedings.
An hour later the town was still and silent again, and only a solitary figure was to be seen the fireman
pacing round and round on the watchtower.
The same evening Akim Danilitch sat in the grocer's shop drinking limonade gaseuse and brandy, and
writing:
"In addition to the official report, I venture, your Excellency, to append a few supplementary observations of
my own. Father and benefactor! In very truth, but for the prayers of your virtuous spouse in her salubrious
villa near our town, there's no knowing what might not have come to pass. What I have been through today I
can find no words to express. The efficiency of Krushensky and of the major of the fire brigade are beyond
all praise! I am proud of such devoted servants of our country! As for me, I did all that a weak man could do,
whose only desire is the welfare of his neighbour; and sitting now in the bosom of my family, with tears in
my eyes I thank Him Who spared us bloodshed! In absence of evidence, the guilty parties remain in custody,
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 84
Page No 87
but I propose to release them in a week or so. It was their ignorance that led them astray!"
GONE ASTRAY
A COUNTRY village wrapped in the darkness of night. One o'clock strikes from the belfry. Two lawyers,
called Kozyavkin and Laev, both in the best of spirits and a little unsteady on their legs, come out of the
wood and turn towards the cottages.
"Well, thank God, we've arrived," says Kozyavkin, drawing a deep breath. "Tramping four miles from the
station in our condition is a feat. I am fearfully done up! And, as illluck would have it, not a fly to be seen."
"Petya, my dear fellow. . . . I can't. . . . I feel like dying if I'm not in bed in five minutes."
"In bed! Don't you think it, my boy! First we'll have supper and a glass of red wine, and then you can go to
bed. Verotchka and I will wake you up. . . . Ah, my dear fellow, it's a fine thing to be married! You don't
understand it, you coldhearted wretch! I shall be home in a minute, worn out and exhausted. . . . A loving
wife will welcome me, give me some tea and something to eat, and repay me for my hard work and my love
with such a fond and loving look out of her darling black eyes that I shall forget how tired I am, and forget
the burglary and the law courts and the appeal division. . . . It's glorious!"
"Yes I say, I feel as though my legs were dropping off, I can scarcely get along. . . . I am frightfully
thirsty. . . ."
"Well, here we are at home."
The friends go up to one of the cottages, and stand still under the nearest window.
"It's a jolly cottage," said Kozyavkin. "You will see tomorrow what views we have! There's no light in the
windows. Verotchka must have gone to bed, then; she must have got tired of sitting up. She's in bed, and
must be worrying at my not having turned up." (He pushes the window with his stick, and it opens.) "Plucky
girl! She goes to bed without bolting the window." (He takes off his cape and flings it with his portfolio in at
the window.) "I am hot! Let us strike up a serenade and make her laugh!" (He sings.) "The moon floats in the
midnight sky. . . . Faintly stir the tender breezes. . . . Faintly rustle in the treetops. . . . Sing, sing, Alyosha!
Verotchka, shall we sing you Schubert's Serenade?" (He sings.)
His performance is cut short by a sudden fit of coughing. "Tphoo! Verotchka, tell Aksinya to unlock the gate
for us!" (A pause.) "Verotchka! don't be lazy, get up, darling!" (He stands on a stone and looks in at the
window.) "Verotchka, my dumpling; Verotchka, my poppet . . . my little angel, my wife beyond compare, get
up and tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us! You are not asleep, you know. Little wife, we are really so done
up and exhausted that we're not in the mood for jokes. We've trudged all the way from the station! Don't you
hear? Ah, hang it all!" (He makes an effort to climb up to the window and falls down.) "You know this isn't a
nice trick to play on a visitor! I see you are just as great a schoolgirl as ever, Vera, you are always up to
mischief!"
"Perhaps Vera Stepanovna is asleep," says Laev.
"She isn't asleep! I bet she wants me to make an outcry and wake up the whole neighbourhood. I'm beginning
to get cross, Vera! Ach, damn it all! Give me a leg up, Alyosha; I'll get in. You are a naughty girl, nothing but
a regular schoolgirl. . . Give me a hoist."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 85
Page No 88
Puffing and panting, Laev gives him a leg up, and Kozyavkin climbs in at the window and vanishes into the
darkness within.
"Vera!" Laev hears a minute later, "where are you? . . . Ddamnation! Tphoo! I've put my hand into
something! Tphoo!"
There is a rustling sound, a flapping of wings, and the desperate cackling of a fowl.
"A nice state of things," Laev hears. "Vera, where on earth did these chickens come from? Why, the devil,
there's no end of them! There's a basket with a turkey in it. . . . It pecks, the nasty creature."
Two hens fly out of the window, and cackling at the top of their voices, flutter down the village street.
"Alyosha, we've made a mistake!" says Kozyavkin in a lachrymose voice. "There are a lot of hens here. . . . I
must have mistaken the house. Confound you, you are all over the place, you cursed brutes!"
"Well, then, make haste and come down. Do you hear? I am dying of thirst!"
"In a minute. . . . I am looking for my cape and portfolio."
"Light a match."
"The matches are in the cape. . . . I was a crazy idiot to get into this place. The cottages are exactly alike; the
devil himself couldn't tell them apart in the dark. Aie, the turkey's pecked my cheek, nasty creature!"
"Make haste and get out or they'll think we are stealing the chickens."
"In a minute. . . . I can't find my cape anywhere. . . . There are lots of old rags here, and I can't tell where the
cape is. Throw me a match."
"I haven't any."
"We are in a hole, I must say! What am I to do? I can't go without my cape and my portfolio. I must find
them."
"I can't understand a man's not knowing his own cottage," says Laev indignantly. " Drunken beast. . . . If I'd
known I was in for this sort of thing I would never have come with you. I should have been at home and fast
asleep by now, and a nice fix I'm in here. . . . I'm fearfully done up and thirsty, and my head is going round."
"In a minute, in a minute. . . . You won't expire."
A big cock flies crowing over Laev's head. Laev heaves a deep sigh, and with a hopeless gesture sits down on
a stone. He is beset with a burning thirst, his eyes are closing, his head drops forward. . . . Five minutes pass,
ten, twenty, and Kozyavkin is still busy among the hens.
"Petya, will you be long?"
"A minute. I found the portfolio, but I have lost it again."
Laev lays his head on his fists, and closes his eyes. The cackling of the fowls grows louder and louder. The
inhabitants of the empty cottage fly out of the window and flutter round in circles, he fancies, like owls over
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 86
Page No 89
his head. His ears ring with their cackle, he is overwhelmed with terror.
"The beast!" he thinks. "He invited me to stay, promising me wine and junket, and then he makes me walk
from the station and listen to these hens. . . ."
In the midst of his indignation his chin sinks into his collar, he lays his head on his portfolio, and gradually
subsides. Weariness gets the upper hand and he begins to doze.
"I've found the portfolio!" he hears Kozyavkin cry triumphantly. "I shall find the cape in a minute and then
off we go!"
Then through his sleep he hears the barking of dogs. First one dog barks, then a second, and a third. . . . And
the barking of the dogs blends with the cackling of the fowls into a sort of savage music. Someone comes up
to Laev and asks him something. Then he hears someone climb over his head into the window, then a
knocking and a shouting. . . . A woman in a red apron stands beside him with a lantern in her hand and asks
him something.
"You've no right to say so," he hears Kozyavkin's voice. "I am a lawyer, a bachelor of laws Kozyavkin
here's my visiting card."
"What do I want with your card?" says someone in a husky bass. "You've disturbed all my fowls, you've
smashed the eggs! Look what you've done. The turkey poults were to have come out today or tomorrow,
and you've smashed them. What's the use of your giving me your card, sir?"
"How dare you interfere with me! No! I won't have it!"
"I am thirsty," thinks Laev, trying to open his eyes, and he feels somebody climb down from the window over
his head.
"My name is Kozyavkin! I have a cottage here. Everyone knows me."
"We don't know anyone called Kozyavkin."
"What are you saying? Call the elder. He knows me."
"Don't get excited, the constable will be here directly. . . . We know all the summer visitors here, but I've
never seen you in my life."
"I've had a cottage in Rottendale for five years."
"Whew! Do you take this for the Dale? This is Sicklystead, but Rottendale is farther to the right, beyond the
match factory. It's three miles from here."
"Bless my soul! Then I've taken the wrong turning!"
The cries of men and fowls mingle with the barking of dogs, and the voice of Kozyavkin rises above the
chaos of confused sounds:
"You shut up! I'll pay. I'll show you whom you have to deal with!"
Little by little the voices die down. Laev feels himself being shaken by the shoulder. . . .
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 87
Page No 90
AN AVENGER
SHORTLY after finding his wife in flagrante delicto Fyodor Fyodorovitch Sigaev was standing in Schmuck
and Co.'s, the gunsmiths, selecting a suitable revolver. His countenance expressed wrath, grief, and
unalterable determination.
"I know what I must do," he was thinking. "The sanctities of the home are outraged, honour is trampled in the
mud, vice is triumphant, and therefore as a citizen and a man of honour I must be their avenger. First, I will
kill her and her lover and then myself."
He had not yet chosen a revolver or killed anyone, but already in imagination he saw three bloodstained
corpses, broken skulls, brains oozing from them, the commotion, the crowd of gaping spectators, the
postmortem. . . . With the malignant joy of an insulted man he pictured the horror of the relations and the
public, the agony of the traitress, and was mentally reading leading articles on the destruction of the traditions
of the home.
The shopman, a sprightly little Frenchified figure with rounded belly and white waistcoat, displayed the
revolvers, and smiling respectfully and scraping with his little feet observed:
". . . I would advise you, M'sieur, to take this superb revolver, the Smith and Wesson pattern, the last word in
the science of firearms: tripleaction, with ejector, kills at six hundred paces, central sight. Let me draw your
attention, M'sieu, to the beauty of the finish. The most fashionable system, M'sieu. We sell a dozen every day
for burglars, wolves, and lovers. Very correct and powerful action, hits at a great distance, and kills wife and
lover with one bullet. As for suicide, M'sieu, I don't know a better pattern."
The shopman pulled and cocked the trigger, breathed on the barrel, took aim, and affected to be breathless
with delight. Looking at his ecstatic countenance, one might have supposed that he would readily have put a
bullet through his brains if he had only possessed a revolver of such a superb pattern as a SmithWesson.
"And what price?" asked Sigaev.
"Fortyfive roubles, M'sieu."
"Mm! . . . that's too dear for me."
"In that case, M'sieu, let me offer you another make, somewhat cheaper. Here, if you'll kindly look, we have
an immense choice, at all prices. . . . Here, for instance, this revolver of the Lefaucher pattern costs only
eighteen roubles, but . . ." (the shopman pursed up his face contemptuously) ". . . but, M'sieu, it's an
oldfashioned make. They are only bought by hysterical ladies or the mentally deficient. To commit suicide
or shoot one's wife with a Lefaucher revolver is considered bad form nowadays. SmithWesson is the only
pattern that's correct style."
"I don't want to shoot myself or to kill anyone," said Sigaev, lying sullenly. "I am buying it simply for a
country cottage . . . to frighten away burglars. . . ."
"That's not our business, what object you have in buying it." The shopman smiled, dropping his eyes
discreetly. "If we were to investigate the object in each case, M'sieu, we should have to close our shop. To
frighten burglars Lefaucher is not a suitable pattern, M'sieu, for it goes off with a faint, muffled sound. I
would suggest Mortimer's, the socalled duelling pistol. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 88
Page No 91
"Shouldn't I challenge him to a duel?" flashed through Sigaev's mind. "It's doing him too much honour,
though. . . . Beasts like that are killed like dogs. . . ."
The shopman, swaying gracefully and tripping to and fro on his little feet, still smiling and chattering,
displayed before him a heap of revolvers. The most inviting and impressive of all was the Smith and
Wesson's. Sigaev picked up a pistol of that pattern, gazed blankly at it, and sank into brooding. His
imagination pictured how he would blow out their brains, how blood would flow in streams over the rug and
the parquet, how the traitress's legs would twitch in her last agony. . . . But that was not enough for his
indignant soul. The picture of blood, wailing, and horror did not satisfy him. He must think of something
more terrible.
"I know! I'll kill myself and him," he thought, "but I'll leave her alive. Let her pine away from the stings of
conscience and the contempt of all surrounding her. For a sensitive nature like hers that will be far more
agonizing than death."
And he imagined his own funeral: he, the injured husband, lies in his coffin with a gentle smile on his lips,
and she, pale, tortured by remorse, follows the coffin like a Niobe, not knowing where to hide herself to
escape from the withering, contemptuous looks cast upon her by the indignant crowd.
"I see, M'sieu, that you like the Smith and Wesson make," the shopman broke in upon his broodings. "If you
think it too dear, very well, I'll knock off five roubles. . . . But we have other makes, cheaper."
The little Frenchified figure turned gracefully and took down another dozen cases of revolvers from the shelf.
"Here, M'sieu, price thirty roubles. That's not expensive, especially as the rate of exchange has dropped
terribly and the Customs duties are rising every hour. M'sieu, I vow I am a Conservative, but even I am
beginning to murmur. Why, with the rate of exchange and the Customs tariff, only the rich can purchase
firearms. There's nothing left for the poor but Tula weapons and phosphorus matches, and Tula weapons are a
misery! You may aim at your wife with a Tula revolver and shoot yourself through the shoulderblade."
Sigaev suddenly felt mortified and sorry that he would be dead, and would miss seeing the agonies of the
traitress. Revenge is only sweet when one can see and taste its fruits, and what sense would there be in it if he
were lying in his coffin, knowing nothing about it?
"Hadn't I better do this?" he pondered. "I'll kill him, then I'll go to his funeral and look on, and after the
funeral I'll kill myself. They'd arrest me, though, before the funeral, and take away my pistol. . . . And so I'll
kill him, she shall remain alive, and I . . . for the time, I'll not kill myself, but go and be arrested. I shall
always have time to kill myself. There will be this advantage about being arrested, that at the preliminary
investigation I shall have an opportunity of exposing to the authorities and to the public all the infamy of her
conduct. If I kill myself she may, with her characteristic duplicity and impudence, throw all the blame on me,
and society will justify her behaviour and will very likely laugh at me. . . . If I remain alive, then . . ."
A minute later he was thinking:
"Yes, if I kill myself I may be blamed and suspected of petty feeling. . . . Besides, why should I kill myself?
That's one thing. And for another, to shoot oneself is cowardly. And so I'll kill him and let her live, and I'll
face my trial. I shall be tried, and she will be brought into court as a witness. . . . I can imagine her confusion,
her disgrace when she is examined by my counsel! The sympathies of the court, of the Press, and of the
public will certainly be with me."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 89
Page No 92
While he deliberated the shopman displayed his wares, and felt it incumbent upon him to entertain his
customer.
"Here are English ones, a new pattern, only just received," he prattled on. " But I warn you, M'sieu, all these
systems pale beside the Smith and Wesson. The other dayas I dare say you have readan officer bought
from u~ a Smith and Wesson. He shot his wife's lover, andwould you believe it?the bullet passed through
him, pierced the bronze lamp, then the piano, and ricochetted back from the piano, killing the lapdog and
bruising the wife. A magnificent record redounding to the honour of our firm! The officer is now under
arrest. He will no doubt be convicted and sent to penal servitude. In the first place, our penal code is quite out
of date; and, secondly, M'sieu, the sympathies of the court are always with the lover. Why is it? Very simple,
M'sieu. The judges and the jury and the prosecutor and the counsel for the defence are all living with other
men's wives, and it'll add to their comfort that there will be one husband the less in Russia. Society would be
pleased if the Government were to send all the husbands to Sahalin. Oh, M'sieu, you don't know how it
excites my indignation to see the corruption of morals nowadays. To love other men's wives is as much the
regular thing today as to smoke other men s cigarettes and to read other men's books. Every year our trade
gets worse and worse it doesn't mean that wives are more faithful, but that husbands resign themselves to
their position and are afraid of the law and penal servitude."
The shopman looked round and whispered: "And whose fault is it, M'sieu? The Government's."
"To go to Sahalin for the sake of a pig like that there's no sense in that either," Sigaev pondered. "If I go to
penal servitude it will only give my wife an opportunity of marrying again and deceiving a second husband.
She would triumph. . . . And so I will leave her alive, I won't kill myself, him . . . I won't kill either. I must
think of something more sensible and more effective. I will punish them with my contempt, and will take
divorce proceedings that will make a scandal."
"Here, M'sieu, is another make," said the shopman, taking down another dozen from the shelf. "Let me call
your attention to the original mechanism of the lock."
In view of his determination a revolver was now of no use to Sigaev, but the shopman, meanwhile, getting
more and more enthusiastic, persisted in displaying his wares before him. The outraged husband began to feel
ashamed that the shopman should be taking so much trouble on his account for nothing, that he should be
smiling, wasting time, displaying enthusiasm for nothing.
Very well, in that case," he muttered, "I'll look in again later on . . . or I'll send someone."
He didn't see the expression of the shopman's face, but to smooth over the awkwardness of the position a little
he felt called upon to make some purchase. But what should he buy? He looked round the walls of the shop to
pick out something inexpensive, and his eyes rested on a green net hanging near the door.
"That's . . . what's that?" he asked.
"That's a net for catching quails."
"And what price is it?"
"Eight roubles, M'sieu."
"Wrap it up for me. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 90
Page No 93
The outraged husband paid his eight roubles, took the net, and, feeling even more outraged, walked out of the
shop.
THE JEUNE PREMIER
YEVGENY ALEXEYITCH PODZHAROV, the jeune premier, a graceful, elegant young man with an oval
face and little bags under his eyes, had come for the season to one of the southern towns of Russia, and tried
at once to make the acquaintance of a few of the leading families of the place. "Yes, signor," he would often
say, gracefully swinging his foot and displaying his red socks, "an artist ought to act upon the masses, both
directly and indirectly; the first aim is attained by his work on the stage, the second by an acquaintance with
the local inhabitants. On my honour, parole d'honneur, I don't understand why it is we actors avoid making
acquaintance with local families. Why is it? To say nothing of dinners, nameday parties, feasts, soirées
fixes, to say nothing of these entertainments, think of the moral influence we may have on society! Is it not
agreeable to feel one has dropped a spark in some thick skull? The types one meets! The women! Mon Dieu,
what women! they turn one's head! One penetrates into some huge merchant's house, into the sacred retreats,
and picks out some fresh and rosy little peach it's heaven, parole d'honneur!"
In the southern town, among other estimable families he made the acquaintance of that of a manufacturer
called Zybaev. Whenever he remembers that acquaintance now he frowns contemptuously, screws up his
eyes, and nervously plays with his watchchain.
One day it was at a nameday party at Zybaev's the actor was sitting in his new friends' drawingroom
and holding forth as usual. Around him "types" were sitting in armchairs and on the sofa, listening affably;
from the next room came feminine laughter and the sounds of evening tea. . . . Crossing his legs, after each
phrase sipping tea with rum in it, and trying to assume an expression of careless boredom, he talked of his
stage triumphs.
"I am a provincial actor principally," he said, smiling condescendingly, "but I have played in Petersburg and
Moscow too. . . . By the way, I will describe an incident which illustrates pretty well the state of mind of
today. At my benefit in Moscow the young people brought me such a mass of laurel wreaths that I swear by
all I hold sacred I did not know where to put them! Parole d'honneur! Later on, at a moment when funds were
short, I took the laurel wreaths to the shop, and . . . guess what they weighed. Eighty pounds altogether. Ha,
ha! you can't think how useful the money was. Artists, indeed, are often hard up. Today I have hundreds,
thousands, tomorrow nothing. . . . Today I haven't a crust of bread, tomorrow I have oysters and anchovies,
hang it all!"
The local inhabitants sipped their glasses decorously and listened. The wellpleased host, not knowing how
to make enough of his cultured and interesting visitor, presented to him a distant relative who had just
arrived, one Pavel Ignatyevitch Klimov, a bulky gentleman about forty, wearing a long frockcoat and very
full trousers.
"You ought to know each other," said Zybaev as he presented Klimov; "he loves theatres, and at one time
used to act himself. He has an estate in the Tula province."
Podzharov and Klimov got into conversation. It appeared, to the great satisfaction of both, that the Tula
landowner lived in the very town in which the jeune premier had acted for two seasons in succession.
Enquiries followed about the town, about common acquaintances, and about the theatre. . . .
"Do you know, I like that town awfully," said the jeune premier, displaying his red socks. "What streets, what
a charming park, and what society! Delightful society!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 91
Page No 94
"Yes, delightful society," the landowner assented.
"A commercial town, but extremely cultured. . . . For instance, ererer . . . the head master of the high
school, the public prosecutor . . . the officers. . . . The police captain, too, was not bad, a man, as the French
say, enchanté, and the women, Allah, what women!"
"Yes, the women . . . certainly. . . ."
"Perhaps I am partial; the fact is that in your town, I don't know why, I was devilishly lucky with the fair sex!
I could write a dozen novels. To take this episode, for instance. . . . I was staying in Yegoryevsky Street, in
the very house where the Treasury is. . . ."
"The red house without stucco?"
"Yes, yes . . . without stucco. . . . Close by, as I remember now, lived a local beauty, Varenka. . . ."
"Not Varvara Nikolayevna?" asked Klimov, and he beamed with satisfaction. "She really is a beauty . . . the
most beautiful girl in the town."
"The most beautiful girl in the town! A classic profile, great black eyes . . . . and hair to her waist! She saw
me in 'Hamlet,' she wrote me a letter à la Pushkin's 'Tatyana.' . . . I answered, as you may guess. . . ."
Podzharov looked round, and having satisfied himself that there were no ladies in the room, rolled his eyes,
smiled mournfully, and heaved a sigh.
"I came home one evening after a performance," he whispered, "and there she was, sitting on my sofa. There
followed tears, protestations of love, kisses. . . . Oh, that was a marvellous, that was a divine night! Our
romance lasted two months, but that night was never repeated. It was a night, parole d'honneur!Ê"
"Excuse me, what's that?" muttered Klimov, turning crimson and gazing openeyed at the actor. "I know
Varvara Nikolayevna well: she's my niece."
Podzharov was embarrassed, and he, too, opened his eyes wide.
"How's this?" Klimov went on, throwing up his hands. "I know the girl, and . . . and . . . I am surprised. . . ."
"I am very sorry this has come up," muttered the actor, getting up and rubbing something out of his left eye
with his little finger. "Though, of course . . . of course, you as her uncle . . ."
The other guests, who had hitherto been listening to the actor with pleasure and rewarding him with smiles,
were embarrassed and dropped their eyes.
"Please, do be so good . . . take your words back . . ." said Klimov in extreme embarrassment. "I beg you to
do so!"
"If . . . ererer . . . it offends you, certainly," answered the actor, with an undefined movement of his hand.
"And confess you have told a falsehood."
"I, no . . . ererer. . . . It was not a lie, but I greatly regret having spoken too freely. . . . And, in fact . . . I
don't understand your tone!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 92
Page No 95
Klimov walked up and down the room in silence, as though in uncertainty and hesitation. His fleshy face
grew more and more crimson, and the veins in his neck swelled up. After walking up and down for about two
minutes he went up to the actor and said in a tearful voice:
"No, do be so good as to confess that you told a lie about Varenka! Have the goodness to do so!"
"It's queer," said the actor, with a strained smile, shrugging his shoulders and swinging his leg. "This is
positively insulting!"
"So you will not confess it?"
"I doon't understand!"
"You will not? In that case, excuse me . . . I shall have to resort to unpleasant measures. Either, sir, I shall
insult you at once on the spot, or . . . if you are an honourable man, you will kindly accept my challenge to a
duel. . . . We will fight!"
"Certainly!" rapped out the jeune premier, with a contemptuous gesture. "Certainly."
Extremely perturbed, the guests and the host, not knowing what to do, drew Klimov aside and began begging
him not to get up a scandal. Astonished feminine countenances appeared in the doorway. . . . The jeune
premier turned round, said a few words, and with an air of being unable to remain in a house where he was
insulted, took his cap and made off without saying goodbye.
On his way home the jeune premier smiled contemptuously and shrugged his shoulders, but when he reached
his hotel room and stretched himself on his sofa he felt exceedingly uneasy.
"The devil take him!" he thought. "A duel does not matter, he won't kill me, but the trouble is the other
fellows will hear of it, and they know perfectly well it was a yarn. It's abominable! I shall be disgraced all
over Russia. . . ."
Podzharov thought a little, smoked, and to calm himself went out into the street.
"I ought to talk to this bully, ram into his stupid noddle that he is a blockhead and a fool, and that I am not in
the least afraid of him. . . ."
The jeune premier stopped before Zybaev's house and looked at the windows. Lights were still burning
behind the muslin curtains and figures were moving about.
"I'll wait for him!" the actor decided.
It was dark and cold. A hateful autumn rain was drizzling as though through a sieve. Podzharov leaned his
elbow on a lamppost and abandoned himself to a feeling of uneasiness.
He was wet through and exhausted.
At two o'clock in the night the guests began coming out of Zybaev's house. The landowner from Tula was the
last to make his appearance. He heaved a sigh that could be heard by the whole street and scraped the
pavement with his heavy overboots.
"Excuse me!" said the jeune premier, overtaking him. "One minute."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 93
Page No 96
Klimov stopped. The actor gave a smile, hesitated, and began, stammering: "I . . . I confess . . . I told a lie."
"No, sir, you will please confess that publicly," said Klimov, and he turned crimson again. "I can't leave it
like that. . . ."
"But you see I am apologizing! I beg you . . . don't you understand? I beg you because you will admit a duel
will make talk, and I am in a position. . . . My fellowactors . . . goodness knows what they may think. . . ."
The jeune premier tried to appear unconcerned, to smile, to stand erect, but his body would not obey him, his
voice trembled, his eyes blinked guiltily, and his head drooped. For a good while he went on muttering
something. Klimov listened to him, thought a little, and heaved a sigh.
"Well, so be it," he said. "May God forgive you. Only don't lie in future, young man. Nothing degrades a man
like lying . . . yes, indeed! You are a young man, you have had a good education. . . ."
The landowner from Tula, in a benignant, fatherly way, gave him a lecture, while the jeune premier listened
and smiled meekly. . . . When it was over he smirked, bowed, and with a guilty step and a crestfallen air set
off for his hotel.
As he went to bed half an hour later he felt that he was out of danger and was already in excellent spirits.
Serene and satisfied that the misunderstanding had ended so satisfactorily, he wrapped himself in the
bedclothes, soon fell asleep, and slept soundly till ten o'clock next morning.
A DEFENCELESS CREATURE
IN spite of a violent attack of gout in the night and the nervous exhaustion left by it, Kistunov went in the
morning to his office and began punctually seeing the clients of the bank and persons who had come with
petitions. He looked languid and exhausted, and spoke in a faint voice hardly above a whisper, as though he
were dying.
"What can I do for you?" he asked a lady in an antediluvian mantle, whose back view was extremely
suggestive of a huge dungbeetle.
"You see, your Excellency," the petitioner in question began, speaking rapidly, "my husband Shtchukin, a
collegiate assessor, was ill for five months, and while he, if you will excuse my saying so, was laid up at
home, he was for no sort of reason dismissed, your Excellency; and when I went for his salary they deducted,
if you please, your Excellency, twentyfour roubles thirtysix kopecks from his salary. 'What for?' I asked.
'He borrowed from the club fund,' they told me, 'and the other clerks had stood security for him.' How was
that? How could he have borrowed it without my consent? It's impossible, your Excellency. What's the reason
of it? I am a poor woman, I earn my bread by taking in lodgers. I am a weak, defenceless woman . . . I have
to put up with illusage from everyone and never hear a kind word. . ."
The petitioner was blinking, and dived into her mantle for her handkerchief. Kistunov took her petition from
her and began reading it.
"Excuse me, what's this?" he asked, shrugging his shoulders. "I can make nothing of it. Evidently you have
come to the wrong place, madam. Your petition has nothing to do with us at all. You will have to apply to the
department in which your husband was employed."
"Why, my dear sir, I have been to five places already, and they would not even take the petition anywhere,"
said Madame Shtchukin. "I'd quite lost my head, but, thank goodness God bless him for it my
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 94
Page No 97
soninlaw, Boris Matveyitch, advised me to come to you. 'You go to Mr. Kistunov, mamma: he is an
influential man, he can do anything for you. . . .' Help me, your Excellency!"
"We can do nothing for you, Madame Shtchukin. You must understand: your husband served in the Army
Medical Department, and our establishment is a purely private commercial undertaking, a bank. Surely you
must understand that!"
Kistunov shrugged his shoulders again and turned to a gentleman in a military uniform, with a swollen face.
"Your Excellency," piped Madame Shtchukin in a pitiful voice, " I have the doctor's certificate that my
husband was ill! Here it is, if you will kindly look at it."
"Very good, I believe you," Kistunov said irritably, "but I repeat it has nothing to do with us. It's queer and
positively absurd! Surely your husband must know where you are to apply?"
"He knows nothing, your Excellency. He keeps on: 'It's not your business! Get away!' that's all I can get
out of him. . . . Whose business is it, then? It's I have to keep them all!"
Kistunov again turned to Madame Shtchukin and began explaining to her the difference between the Army
Medical Department and a private bank. She listened attentively, nodded in token of assent, and said:
"Yes . . . yes . . . yes . . . I understand, sir. In that case, your Excellency, tell them to pay me fifteen roubles at
least! I agree to take part on account!
"Ough!" sighed Kistunov, letting his head drop back. "There's no making you see reason. Do understand that
to apply to us with such a petition is as strange as to send in a petition concerning divorce, for instance, to a
chemist's or to the Assaying Board. You have not been paid your due, but what have we to do with it?"
"Your Excellency, make me remember you in my prayers for the rest of my days, have pity on a lone, lorn
woman," wailed Madame Shtchukin; "I am a weak, defenceless woman. . . . I am worried to death, I've to
settle with the lodgers and see to my husband's affairs and fly round looking after the house, and I am going
to church every day this week, and my soninlaw is out of a job. . . . I might as well not eat or drink. . . . I
can scarcely keep on my feet. . . . I haven't slept all night. . . ."
Kistunov was conscious of the palpitation of his heart. With a face of anguish, pressing his hand on his heart,
he began explaining to Madame Shtchukin again, but his voice failed him.
"No, excuse me, I cannot talk to you," he said with a wave of his hand. "My head's going round. You are
hindering us and wasting your time. Ough! Alexey Nikolaitch," he said, addressing one of his clerks, "please
will you explain to Madame Shtchukin?"
Kistunov, passing by all the petitioners, went to his private room and signed about a dozen papers while
Alexey Nikolaitch was still engaged with Madame Shtchukin. As he sat in his room Kistunov heard two
voices: the monotonous, restrained bass of Alexey Nikolaitch and the shrill, wailing voice of Madame
Shtchukin.
"I am a weak, defenceless woman, I am a woman in delicate health," said Madame Shtchukin. "I look strong,
but if you were to overhaul me there is not one healthy fibre in me. I can scarcely keep on my feet, and my
appetite is gone. . . . I drank my cup of coffee this morning without the slightest relish. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 95
Page No 98
Alexey Nikolaitch explained to her the difference between the departments and the complicated system of
sending in papers. He was soon exhausted, and his place was taken by the accountant.
"A wonderfully disagreeable woman!" said Kistunov, revolted, nervously cracking his fingers and
continually going to the decanter of water. "She's a perfect idiot! She's worn me out and she'll exhaust them,
the nasty creature! Ough! . . . my heart is throbbing."
Half an hour later he rang his bell. Alexey Nikolaitch made his appearance.
"How are things going?" Kistunov asked languidly.
"We can't make her see anything, Pyotr Alexandritch! We are simply done. We talk of one thing and she talks
of something else."
"I . . . I can't stand the sound of her voice. . . . I am ill. . . . I can't bear it."
"Send for the porter, Pyotr Alexandritch, let him put her out."
"No, no," cried Kistunov in alarm. "She will set up a squeal, and there are lots of flats in this building, and
goodness knows what they would think of us. . . . Do try and explain to her, my dear fellow. . . ."
A minute later the deep drone of Alexey Nikolaitch's voice was audible again. A quarter of an hour passed,
and instead of his bass there was the murmur of the accountant's powerful tenor."
"Remarkably nasty woman," Kistunov thought indignantly, nervously shrugging his shoulders. "No more
brains than a sheep. I believe that's a twinge of the gout again. . . . My migraine is coming back. . . ."
In the next room Alexey Nikolaitch, at the end of his resources, at last tapped his finger on the table and then
on his own forehead.
"The fact of the matter is you haven't a head on your shoulders," he said, "but this."
"Come, come," said the old lady, offended. "Talk to your own wife like that. . . . You screw! . . . Don't be too
free with your hands."
And looking at her with fury, with exasperation, as though he would devour her, Alexey Nikolaitch said in a
quiet, stifled voice:
"Clear out."
"Whaat?" squealed Madame Shtchukin. "How dare you? I am a weak, defenceless woman; I won't endure it.
My husband is a collegiate assessor. You screw! . . . I will go to Dmitri Karlitch, the lawyer, and there will be
nothing left of you! I've had the law of three lodgers, and I will make you flop down at my feet for your saucy
words! I'll go to your general. Your Excellency, your Excellency!"
"Be off, you pest," hissed Alexey Nikolaitch.
Kistunov opened his door and looked into the office.
"What is it?" he asked in a tearful voice.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 96
Page No 99
Madame Shtchukin, as red as a crab, was standing in the middle of the room, rolling her eyes and prodding
the air with her fingers. The bank clerks were standing round red in the face too, and, evidently harassed,
were looking at each other distractedly.
"Your Excellency," cried Madame Shtchukin, pouncing upon Kistunov. "Here, this man, he here . . . this man
. . ." (she pointed to Alexey Nikolaitch) "tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table. . . . You
told him to go into my case, and he's jeering at me! I am a weak, defenceless woman. . . . My husband is a
collegiate assessor, and I am a major's daughter myself! "
"Very good, madam," moaned Kistunov. "I will go into it . . . I will take steps. . . . Go away . . . later!"
"And when shall I get the money, your Excellency? I need it today!"
Kistunov passed his trembling hand over his forehead, heaved a sigh, and began explaining again.
"Madam, I have told you already this is a bank, a private commercial establishment. . . . What do you want of
us? And do understand that you are hindering us."
Madame Shtchukin listened to him and sighed.
"To be sure, to be sure," she assented. "Only, your Excellency, do me the kindness, make me pray for you for
the rest of my life, be a father, protect me! If a medical certificate is not enough I can produce an affidavit
from the police. . . . Tell them to give me the money."
Everything began swimming before Kistunov's eyes. He breathed out all the air in his lungs in a prolonged
sigh and sank helpless on a chair.
"How much do you want?" he asked in a weak voice.
"Twentyfour roubles and thirtysix kopecks."
Kistunov took his pocketbook out of his pocket, extracted a twentyfive rouble note and gave it to Madame
Shtchukin.
"Take it and . . . and go away!"
Madame Shtchukin wrapped the money up in her handkerchief, put it away, and pursing up her face into a
sweet, mincing, even coquettish smile, asked:
"Your Excellency, and would it be possible for my husband to get a post again?"
"I am going . . . I am ill . . ." said Kistunov in a weary voice. "I have dreadful palpitations."
When he had driven home Alexey Nikolaitch sent Nikita for some laurel drops, and, after taking twenty drops
each, all the clerks set to work, while Madame Shtchukin stayed another two hours in the vestibule, talking to
the porter and waiting for Kistunov to return. . . .
She came again next day.
AN ENIGMATIC NATURE
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 97
Page No 100
ON the red velvet seat of a firstclass railway carriage a pretty lady sits half reclining. An expensive fluffy
fan trembles in her tightly closed fingers, a pincenez keeps dropping off her pretty little nose, the brooch
heaves and falls on her bosom, like a boat on the ocean. She is greatly agitated.
On the seat opposite sits the Provincial Secretary of Special Commissions, a budding young author, who from
time to time publishes long stories of high life, or "Novelli" as he calls them, in the leading paper of the
province. He is gazing into her face, gazing intently, with the eyes of a connoisseur. He is watching, studying,
catching every shade of this exceptional, enigmatic nature. He understands it, he fathoms it. Her soul, her
whole psychology lies open before him.
"Oh, I understand, I understand you to your inmost depths!" says the Secretary of Special Commissions,
kissing her hand near the bracelet. "Your sensitive, responsive soul is seeking to escape from the maze of
Yes, the struggle is terrific, titanic. But do not lose heart, you will be triumphant! Yes!"
"Write about me, Voldemar!" says the pretty lady, with a mournful smile. "My life has been so full, so varied,
so chequered. Above all, I am unhappy. I am a suffering soul in some page of Dostoevsky. Reveal my soul to
the world, Voldemar. Reveal that hapless soul. You are a psychologist. We have not been in the train an hour
together, and you have already fathomed my heart."
"Tell me! I beseech you, tell me!"
"Listen. My father was a poor clerk in the Service. He had a good heart and was not without intelligence; but
the spirit of the age of his environment vous comprenez? I do not blame my poor father. He drank,
gambled, took bribes. My mother but why say more? Poverty, the struggle for daily bread, the
consciousness of insignificance ah, do not force me to recall it! I had to make my own way. You know the
monstrous education at a boardingschool, foolish novelreading, the errors of early youth, the first timid
flutter of love. It was awful! The vacillation! And the agonies of losing faith in life, in oneself! Ah, you are an
author. You know us women. You will understand. Unhappily I have an intense nature. I looked for
happiness and what happiness! I longed to set my soul free. Yes. In that I saw my happiness!"
"Exquisite creature!" murmured the author, kissing her hand close to the bracelet. "It's not you I am kissing,
but the suffering of humanity. Do you remember Raskolnikov and his kiss?"
"Oh, Voldemar, I longed for glory, renown, success, like every why affect modesty? every nature
above the commonplace. I yearned for something extraordinary, above the common lot of woman! And then
and then there crossed my path an old general very well off. Understand me, Voldemar! It was
selfsacrifice, renunciation! You must see that! I could do nothing else. I restored the family fortunes, was
able to travel, to do good. Yet how I suffered, how revolting, how loathsome to me were his embraces
though I will be fair to him he had fought nobly in his day. There were moments terrible moments
but I was kept up by the thought that from day to day the old man might die, that then I would begin to live as
I liked, to give myself to the man I adore be happy. There is such a man, Voldemar, indeed there is!"
The pretty lady flutters her fan more violently. Her face takes a lachrymose expression. She goes on:
"But at last the old man died. He left me something. I was free as a bird of the air. Now is the moment for me
to be happy, isn't it, Voldemar? Happiness comes tapping at my window, I had only to let it in but
Voldemar, listen, I implore you! Now is the time for me to give myself to the man I love, to become the
partner of his life, to help, to uphold his ideals, to be happy to find rest but how ignoble, repulsive,
and senseless all our life is! How mean it all is, Voldemar. I am wretched, wretched, wretched! Again there is
an obstacle in my path! Again I feel that my happiness is far, far away! Ah, what anguish! if only you
knew what anguish!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 98
Page No 101
"But what what stands in your way? I implore you tell me! What is it?"
"Another old general, very well off"
The broken fan conceals the pretty little face. The author props on his fist his thought heavy brow and
ponders with the air of a master in psychology. The engine is whistling and hissing while the window
curtains flush red with the glow of the setting sun.
A HAPPY MAN
THE passenger train is just starting from Bologoe, the junction on the PetersburgMoscow line. In a
secondclass smoking compartment five passengers sit dozing, shrouded in the twilight of the carriage. They
had just had a meal, and now, snugly ensconced in their seats, they are trying to go to sleep. Stillness.
The door opens and in there walks a tall, lanky figure straight as a poker, with a gingercoloured hat and a
smart overcoat, wonderfully suggestive of a journalist in Jules Verne or on the comic stage.
The figure stands still in the middle of the compartment for a long while, breathing heavily, screwing up his
eyes and peering at the seats.
"No, wrong again!" he mutters. "What the deuce! It's positively revolting! No, the wrong one again!"
One of the passengers stares at the figure and utters a shout of joy:
"Ivan Alexyevitch! what brings you here? Is it you?"
The pokerlike gentleman starts, stares blankly at the passenger, and recognizing him claps his hands with
delight.
"Ha! Pyotr Petrovitch," he says. "How many summers, how many winters! I didn't know you were in this
train."
"How are you getting on?"
"I am all right; the only thing is, my dear fellow, I've lost my compartment and I simply can't find it. What an
idiot I am! I ought to be thrashed!"
The pokerlike gentleman sways a little unsteadily and sniggers.
"Queer things do happen!" he continues. "I stepped out just after the second bell to get a glass of brandy. I got
it, of course. Well, I thought, since it's a long way to the next station, it would be as well to have a second
glass. While I was thinking about it and drinking it the third bell rang. . . . I ran like mad and jumped into the
first carriage. I am an idiot! I am the son of a hen!"
"But you seem in very good spirits," observes Pyotr Petrovitch. "Come and sit down! There's room and a
welcome."
"No, no. . . . I'm off to look for my carriage. Goodbye!"
"You'll fall between the carriages in the dark if you don't look out! Sit down, and when we get to a station
you'll find your own compartment. Sit down!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 99
Page No 102
Ivan Alexyevitch heaves a sigh and irresolutely sits down facing Pyotr Petrovitch. He is visibly excited, and
fidgets as though he were sitting on thorns.
"Where are you travelling to?" Pyotr Petrovitch enquires.
"I? Into space. There is such a turmoil in my head that I couldn't tell where I am going myself. I go where fate
takes me. Haha! My dear fellow, have you ever seen a happy fool? No? Well, then, take a look at one. You
behold the happiest of mortals! Yes! Don't you see something from my face?"
"Well, one can see you're a bit . . . a tiny bit soso."
"I dare say I look awfully stupid just now. Ach! it's a pity I haven't a lookingglass, I should like to look at
my countinghouse. My dear fellow, I feel I am turning into an idiot, honour bright. Haha! Would you
believe it, I'm on my honeymoon. Am I not the son of a hen?"
"You? Do you mean to say you are married?"
"Today, my dear boy. We came away straight after the wedding."
Congratulations and the usual questions follow. "Well, you are a fellow!" laughs Pyotr Petrovitch. "That's
why you are rigged out such a dandy."
"Yes, indeed. . . . To complete the illusion, I've even sprinkled myself with scent. I am over my ears in
vanity! No care, no thought, nothing but a sensation of something or other . . . deuce knows what to call it . . .
beatitude or something? I've never felt so grand in my life!"
Ivan Alexyevitch shuts his eyes and waggles his head.
"I'm revoltingly happy," he says. "Just think; in a minute I shall go to my compartment. There on the seat
near the window is sitting a being who is, so to say, devoted to you with her whole being. A little blonde with
a little nose . . . little fingers. . . . My little darling! My angel! My little poppet! Phylloxera of my soul! And
her little foot! Good God! A little foot not like our beetlecrushers, but something miniature, fairylike,
allegorical. I could pick it up and eat it, that little foot! Oh, but you don't understand! You're a materialist, of
course, you begin analyzing at once, and one thing and another. You are coldhearted bachelors, that's what
you are! When you get married you'll think of me. 'Where's Ivan Alexyevitch now?' you'll say. Yes; so in a
minute I'm going to my compartment. There she is waiting for me with impatience . . . in joyful anticipation
of my appearance. She'll have a smile to greet me. I sit down beside her and take her chin with my two
fingers.
Ivan Alexyevitch waggles his head and goes off into a chuckle of delight.
"Then I lay my noddle on her shoulder and put my arm round her waist. Around all is silence, you know . . .
poetic twilight. I could embrace the whole world at such a moment. Pyotr Petrovitch, allow me to embrace
you!"
"Delighted, I'm sure." The two friends embrace while the passengers laugh in chorus. And the happy
bridegroom continues:
"And to complete the idiocy, or, as the novelists say, to complete the illusion, one goes to the
refreshmentroom and tosses off two or three glasses. And then something happens in your head and your
heart, finer than you can read of in a fairy tale. I am a man of no importance, but I feel as though I were
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 100
Page No 103
limitless: I embrace the whole world!"
The passengers, looking at the tipsy and blissful bridegroom, are infected by his cheerfulness and no longer
feel sleepy. Instead of one listener, Ivan Alexyevitch has now an audience of five. He wriggles and splutters,
gesticulates, and prattles on without ceasing. He laughs and they all laugh.
"Gentlemen, gentlemen, don't think so much! Damn all this analysis! If you want a drink, drink, no need to
philosophize as to whether it's bad for you or not. . . . Damn all this philosophy and psychology!"
The guard walks through the compartment.
"My dear fellow," the bridegroom addresses him, "when you pass through the carriage No. 209 look out for a
lady in a grey hat with a white bird and tell her I'm here!"
"Yes, sir. Only there isn't a No. 209 in this train; there's 219!"
"Well, 219, then! It's all the same. Tell that lady, then, that her husband is all right!"
Ivan Alexyevitch suddenly clutches his head and groans:
"Husband. . . . Lady. . . . All in a minute! Husband. . . . Haha! I am a puppy that needs thrashing, and here I
am a husband! Ach, idiot! But think of her! . . . Yesterday she was a little girl, a midget . . . it s simply
incredible!"
"Nowadays it really seems strange to see a happy man," observes one of the passengers; "one as soon expects
to see a white elephant."
"Yes, and whose fault is it?" says Ivan Alexyevitch, stretching his long legs and thrusting out his feet with
their very pointed toes. "If you are not happy it's your own fault! Yes, what else do you suppose it is? Man is
the creator of his own happiness. If you want to be happy you will be, but you don't want to be! You
obstinately turn away from happiness."
"Why, what next! How do you make that out?"
"Very simply. Nature has ordained that at a certain stage in his life man should love. When that time comes
you should love like a house on fire, but you won't heed the dictates of nature, you keep waiting for
something. What's more, it's laid down by law that the normal man should enter upon matrimony. There's no
happiness without marriage. When the propitious moment has come, get married. There's no use in
shillyshallying. . . . But you don't get married, you keep waiting for something! Then the Scriptures tell us
that 'wine maketh glad the heart of man.' . . . If you feel happy and you want to feel better still, then go to the
refreshment bar and have a drink. The great thing is not to be too clever, but to follow the beaten track! The
beaten track is a grand thing!"
"You say that man is the creator of his own happiness. How the devil is he the creator of it when a toothache
or an illnatured motherinlaw is enough to scatter his happiness to the winds? Everything depends on
chance. If we had an accident at this moment you'd sing a different tune."
"Stuff and nonsense!" retorts the bridegroom. "Railway accidents only happen once a year. I'm not afraid of
an accident, for there is no reason for one. Accidents are exceptional! Confound them! I don't want to talk of
them! Oh, I believe we're stopping at a station."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 101
Page No 104
"Where are you going now?" asks Pyotr Petrovitch. "To Moscow or somewhere further south?
"Why, bless you! How could I go somewhere further south, when I'm on my way to the north?"
"But Moscow isn't in the north."
"I know that, but we're on our way to Petersburg," says Ivan Alexyevitch.
"We are going to Moscow, mercy on us!"
"To Moscow? What do you mean?" says the bridegroom in amazement.
"It's queer. . . . For what station did you take your ticket?"
"For Petersburg."
"In that case I congratulate you. You've got into the wrong train."
There follows a minute of silence. The bridegroom gets up and looks blankly round the company.
"Yes, yes," Pyotr Petrovitch explains. "You must have jumped into the wrong train at Bologoe. . . . After your
glass of brandy you succeeded in getting into the downtrain."
Ivan Alexyevitch turns pale, clutches his head, and begins pacing rapidly about the carriage.
"Ach, idiot that I am!" he says in indignation. "Scoundrel! The devil devour me! Whatever am I to do now?
Why, my wife is in that train! She's there all alone, expecting me, consumed by anxiety. Ach, I'm a motley
fool!"
The bridegroom falls on the seat and writhes as though someone had trodden on his corns.
"I am ununhappy man!" he moans. "What am I to do, what am I to do?"
"There, there!" the passengers try to console him. "It's all right. . . . You must telegraph to your wife and try
to change into the Petersburg express. In that way you'll overtake her."
"The Petersburg express!" weeps the bridegroom, the creator of his own happiness. "And how am I to get a
ticket for the Petersburg express? All my money is with my wife."
The passengers, laughing and whispering together, make a collection and furnish the happy man with funds.
A TROUBLESOME VISITOR
IN the lowpitched, crooked little hut of Artyom, the forester, two men were sitting under the big dark ikon
Artyom himself, a short and lean peasant with a wrinkled, agedlooking face and a little beard that grew
out of his neck, and a wellgrown young man in a new crimson shirt and big wading boots, who had been out
hunting and come in for the night. They were sitting on a bench at a little threelegged table on which a
tallow candle stuck into a bottle was lazily burning.
Outside the window the darkness of the night was full of the noisy uproar into which nature usually breaks
out before a thunderstorm. The wind howled angrily and the bowed trees moaned miserably. One pane of the
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 102
Page No 105
window had been pasted up with paper, and leaves torn off by the wind could be heard pattering against the
paper.
"I tell you what, good Christian," said Artyom in a hoarse little tenor halfwhisper, staring with unblinking,
scaredlooking eyes at the hunter. "I am not afraid of wolves or bears, or wild beasts of any sort, but I am
afraid of man. You can save yourself from beasts with a gun or some other weapon, but you have no means
of saving yourself from a wicked man."
"To be sure, you can fire at a beast, but if you shoot at a robber you will have to answer for it: you will go to
Siberia."
"I've been forester, my lad, for thirty years, and I couldn't tell you what I have had to put up with from wicked
men. There have been lots and lots of them here. The hut's on a track, it's a cartroad, and that brings them,
the devils. Every sort of ruffian turns up, and without taking off his cap or making the sign of the cross, bursts
straight in upon one with: 'Give us some bread, you old soandso.' And where am I to get bread for him?
What claim has he? Am I a millionaire to feed every drunkard that passes? They are halfblind with spite. . . .
They have no cross on them, the devils. . . . They'll give you a clout on the ear and not think twice about it:
'Give us bread! ' Well, one gives it. . . . One is not going to fight with them, the idols! Some of them are two
yards across the shoulders, and a great fist as big as your boot, and you see the sort of figure I am. One of
them could smash me with his little finger. . . . Well, one gives him bread and he gobbles it up, and stretches
out full length across the hut with not a word of thanks. And there are some that ask for money. 'Tell me,
where is your money?' As though I had money! How should I come by it?"
"A forester and no money!" laughed the hunter. "You get wages every month, and I'll be bound you sell
timber on the sly."
Artyom took a timid sideway glance at his visitor and twitched his beard as a magpie twitches her tail.
"You are still young to say a thing like that to me," he said. "You will have to answer to God for those words.
Whom may your people be? Where do you come from?"
"I am from Vyazovka. I am the son of Nefed the village elder."
"You have gone out for sport with your gun. I used to like sport, too, when I was young. H'm! Ah, our sins
are grievous," said Artyom, with a yawn. "It's a sad thing! There are few good folks, but villains and
murderers no end God have mercy upon us."
"You seem to be frightened of me, too. . . ."
"Come, what next! What should I be afraid of you for? I see. . . . I understand. . . . You came in, and not just
anyhow, but you made the sign of the cross, you bowed, all decent and proper. . . . I understand. . . . One can
give you bread. . . . I am a widower, I don't heat the stove, I sold the samovar. . . . I am too poor to keep meat
or anything else, but bread you are welcome to."
At that moment something began growling under the bench: the growl was followed by a hiss. Artyom
started, drew up his legs, and looked enquiringly at the hunter.
"It's my dog worrying your cat," said the hunter. "You devils!" he shouted under the bench. "Lie down. You'll
be beaten. I say, your cat's thin, mate! She is nothing but skin and bone."
"She is old, it is time she was dead. . . . So you say you are from Vyazovka?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 103
Page No 106
"I see you don't feed her. Though she's a cat she's a creature . . . every breathing thing. You should have pity
on her!"
"You are a queer lot in Vyazovka," Artyom went on, as though not listening. "The church has been robbed
twice in one year. . . To think that there are such wicked men! So they fear neither man nor God! To steal
what is the Lord's! Hanging's too good for them! In old days the governors used to have such rogues
flogged."
"However you punish, whether it is with flogging or anything else, it will be no good, you will not knock the
wickedness out of a wicked man."
"Save and preserve us, Queen of Heaven!" The forester sighed abruptly. "Save us from all enemies and
evildoers. Last week at Volovy Zaimishtchy, a mower struck another on the chest with his scythe . . . he
killed him outright! And what was it all about, God bless me! One mower came out of the tavern . . . drunk.
The other met him, drunk too."
The young man, who had been listening attentively, suddenly started, and his face grew tense as he listened.
"Stay," he said, interrupting the forester. "I fancy someone is shouting."
The hunter and the forester fell to listening with their eyes fixed on the window. Through the noise of the
forest they could hear sounds such as the strained ear can always distinguish in every storm, so that it was
difficult to make out whether people were calling for help or whether the wind was wailing in the chimney.
But the wind tore at the roof, tapped at the paper on the window, and brought a distinct shout of "Help!"
"Talk of your murderers," said the hunter, turning pale and getting up. "Someone is being robbed!"
"Lord have mercy on us," whispered the forester, and he, too, turned pale and got up.
The hunter looked aimlessly out of window and walked up and down the hut.
"What a night, what a night!" he muttered. "You can't see your hand before your face! The very time for a
robbery. Do you hear? There is a shout again."
The forester looked at the ikon and from the ikon turned his eyes upon the hunter, and sank on to the bench,
collapsing like a man terrified by sudden bad news.
"Good Christian," he said in a tearful voice, "you might go into the passage and bolt the door. And we must
put out the light."
"What for?"
"By illluck they may find their way here. . . . Oh, our sins!"
"We ought to be going, and you talk of bolting the door! You are a clever one! Are you coming?"
The hunter threw his gun over his shoulder and picked up his cap.
"Get ready, take your gun. Hey, Flerka, here," he called to his dog. "Flerka!"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 104
Page No 107
A dog with long frayed ears, a mongrel between a setter and a housedog, came out from under the bench.
He stretched himself by his master's feet and wagged his tail.
"Why are you sitting there?" cried the hunter to the forester. "You mean to say you are not going?"
"Where?"
"To help!"
"How can I?" said the forester with a wave of his hand, shuddering all over. "I can't bother about it!"
"Why won't you come?"
"After talking of such dreadful things I won't stir a step into the darkness. Bless them! And what should I go
for?"
"What are you afraid of? Haven't you got a gun? Let us go, please do. It's scaring to go alone; it will be more
cheerful, the two of us. Do you hear? There was a shout again. Get up!"
"Whatever do you think of me, lad?" wailed the forester. "Do you think I am such a fool to go straight to my
undoing?"
"So you are not coming?"
The forester did not answer. The dog, probably hearing a human cry, gave a plaintive whine.
"Are you coming, I ask you?" cried the hunter, rolling his eyes angrily.
"You do keep on, upon my word," said the forester with annoyance. "Go yourself."
"Ugh! . . . low cur," growled the hunter, turning towards the door. "Flerka, here!"
He went out and left the door open. The wind flew into the hut. The flame of the candle flickered uneasily,
flared up, and went out.
As he bolted the door after the hunter, the forester saw the puddles in the track, the nearest pinetrees, and
the retreating figure of his guest lighted up by a flash of lightning. Far away he heard the rumble of thunder.
"Holy, holy, holy," whispered the forester, making haste to thrust the thick bolt into the great iron rings.
"What weather the Lord has sent us!"
Going back into the room, he felt his way to the stove, lay down, and covered himself from head to foot.
Lying under the sheepskin and listening intently, he could no longer hear the human cry, but the peals of
thunder kept growing louder and more prolonged. He could hear the big windlashed raindrops pattering
angrily on the panes and on the paper of the window.
"He's gone on a fool's errand," he thought, picturing the hunter soaked with rain and stumbling over the
treestumps. "I bet his teeth are chattering with terror!"
Not more than ten minutes later there was a sound of footsteps, followed by a loud knock at the door.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 105
Page No 108
"Who's there?" cried the forester.
"It's I," he heard the young man's voice. "Unfasten the door."
The forester clambered down from the stove, felt for the candle, and, lighting it, went to the door. The hunter
and his dog were drenched to the skin. They had come in for the heaviest of the downpour, and now the water
ran from them as from washed clothes before they have been wrung out.
"What was it?" asked the forester.
"A peasant woman driving in a cart; she had got off the road . . ." answered the young man, struggling with
his breathlessness. "She was caught in a thicket."
"Ah, the silly thing! She was frightened, then. . . . Well, did you put her on the road?"
"I don't care to talk to a scoundrel like you."
The young man flung his wet cap on the bench and went on:
"I know now that you are a scoundrel and the lowest of men. And you a keeper, too, getting a salary! You
blackguard!"
The forester slunk with a guilty step to the stove, cleared his throat, and lay down. The young man sat on the
bench, thought a little, and lay down on it full length. Not long afterwards he got up, put out the candle, and
lay down again. During a particularly loud clap of thunder he turned over, spat on the floor, and growled out:
"He's afraid. . . . And what if the woman were being murdered? Whose business is it to defend her? And he
an old man, too, and a Christian. . . . He's a pig and nothing else."
The forester cleared his throat and heaved a deep sigh. Somewhere in the darkness Flerka shook his wet coat
vigorously, which sent drops of water flying about all over the room.
"So you wouldn't care if the woman were murdered? " the hunter went on. " Well strike me, God I had
no notion you were that sort of man. . . ."
A silence followed. The thunderstorm was by now over and the thunder came from far away, but it was still
raining.
"And suppose it hadn't been a woman but you shouting 'Help!'?" said the hunter, breaking the silence. "How
would you feel, you beast, if no one ran to your aid? You have upset me with your meanness, plague take
you!"
After another long interval the hunter said:
"You must have money to be afraid of people! A man who is poor is not likely to be afraid. . . ."
"For those words you will answer before God," Artyom said hoarsely from the stove. "I have no money."
"I dare say! Scoundrels always have money. . . . Why are you afraid of people, then? So you must have! I'd
like to take and rob you for spite, to teach you a lesson! . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 106
Page No 109
Artyom slipped noiselessly from the stove, lighted a candle, and sat down under the holy image. He was pale
and did not take his eyes off the hunter.
"Here, I'll rob you," said the hunter, getting up. "What do you think about it? Fellows like you want a lesson.
Tell me, where is your money hidden?"
Artyom drew his legs up under him and blinked. "What are you wriggling for? Where is your money hidden?
Have you lost your tongue, you fool? Why don't you answer?"
The young man jumped up and went up to the forester.
"He is blinking like an owl! Well? Give me your money, or I will shoot you with my gun."
"Why do you keep on at me?" squealed the forester, and big tears rolled from his eyes. "What's the reason of
it? God sees all! You will have to answer, for every word you say, to God. You have no right whatever to ask
for my money."
The young man looked at Artyom's tearful face, frowned, and walked up and down the hut, then angrily
clapped his cap on his head and picked up his gun.
"Ugh! . . . ugh! . . . it makes me sick to look at you," he filtered through his teeth. "I can't bear the sight of
you. I won't sleep in your house, anyway. Goodbye! Hey, Flerka!"
The door slammed and the troublesome visitor went out with his dog. . . . Artyom bolted the door after him,
crossed himself, and lay down.
AN ACTOR'S END
SHTCHIPTSOV, the "heavy father" and "goodhearted simpleton," a tall and thickset old man, not so much
distinguished by his talents as an actor as by his exceptional physical strength, had a desperate quarrel with
the manager during the performance, and just when the storm of words was at its height felt as though
something had snapped in his chest. Zhukov, the manager, as a rule began at the end of every heated
discussion to laugh hysterically and to fall into a swoon; on this occasion, however, Shtchiptsov did not
remain for this climax, but hurried home. The high words and the sensation of something ruptured in his
chest so agitated him as he left the theatre that he forgot to wash off his paint, and did nothing but take off his
beard.
When he reached his hotel room, Shtchiptsov spent a long time pacing up and down, then sat down on the
bed, propped his head on his fists, and sank into thought. He sat like that without stirring or uttering a sound
till two o'clock the next afternoon, when Sigaev, the comic man, walked into his room.
"Why is it you did not come to the rehearsal, Booby Ivanitch?" the comic man began, panting and filling the
room with fumes of vodka. "Where have you been?"
Shtchiptsov made no answer, but simply stared at the comic man with lustreless eyes, under which there were
smudges of paint.
"You might at least have washed your phiz!" Sigaev went on. "You are a disgraceful sight! Have you been
boozing, or . . . are you ill, or what? But why don't you speak? I am asking you: are you ill?"
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 107
Page No 110
Shtchiptsov did not speak. In spite of the paint on his face, the comic man could not help noticing his striking
pallor, the drops of sweat on his forehead, and the twitching of his lips. His hands and feet were trembling
too, and the whole huge figure of the "goodnatured simpleton" looked somehow crushed and flattened. The
comic man took a rapid glance round the room, but saw neither bottle nor flask nor any other suspicious
vessel.
"I say, Mishutka, you know you are ill!" he said in a flutter. "Strike me dead, you are ill! You don't look
yourself!"
Shtchiptsov remained silent and stared disconsolately at the floor.
"You must have caught cold," said Sigaev, taking him by the hand. "Oh, dear, how hot your hands are!
What's the trouble?"
"I waant to go home," muttered Shtchiptsov.
"But you are at home now, aren't you?"
"No. . . . To Vyazma. . . ."
"Oh, my, anywhere else! It would take you three years to get to your Vyazma. . . . What? do you want to go
and see your daddy and mummy? I'll be bound, they've kicked the bucket years ago, and you won't find their
graves. . . ."
"My hoome's there."
"Come, it's no good giving way to the dismal dumps. These neurotic feelings are the limit, old man. You
must get well, for you have to play Mitka in 'The Terrible Tsar' tomorrow. There is nobody else to do it.
Drink something hot and take some castoroil? Have you got the money for some castoroil? Or, stay, I'll
run and buy some."
The comic man fumbled in his pockets, found a fifteenkopeck piece, and ran to the chemist's. A quarter of
an hour later he came back.
"Come, drink it," he said, holding the bottle to the "heavy father's" mouth. "Drink it straight out of the bottle.
. . . All at a go! That's the way. . . . Now nibble at a clove that your very soul mayn't stink of the filthy stuff."
The comic man sat a little longer with his sick friend, then kissed him tenderly, and went away. Towards
evening the jeune premier, BramaGlinsky, ran in to see Shtchiptsov. The gifted actor was wearing a pair of
prunella boots, had a glove on his left hand, was smoking a cigar, and even smelt of heliotrope, yet
nevertheless he strongly suggested a traveller cast away in some land in which there were neither baths nor
laundresses nor tailors. . . .
"I hear you are ill?" he said to Shtchiptsov, twirling round on his heel. "What's wrong with you? What's
wrong with you, really? . . ."
Shtchiptsov did not speak nor stir.
"Why don't you speak? Do you feel giddy? Oh well, don't talk, I won't pester you . . . don't talk. . . ."
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 108
Page No 111
BramaGlinsky (that was his stage name, in his passport he was called Guskov) walked away to the window,
put his hands in his pockets, and fell to gazing into the street. Before his eyes stretched an immense waste,
bounded by a grey fence beside which ran a perfect forest of last year's burdocks. Beyond the waste ground
was a dark, deserted factory, with windows boarded up. A belated jackdaw was flying round the chimney.
This dreary, lifeless scene was beginning to be veiled in the dusk of evening.
"I must go home!" the jeune premier heard.
"Where is home?"
"To Vyazma . . . to my home. . . ."
"It is a thousand miles to Vyazma . . . my boy," sighed BramaGlinsky, drumming on the windowpane.
"And what do you want to go to Vyazma for?"
"I want to die there."
"What next! Now he's dying! He has fallen ill for the first time in his life, and already he fancies that his last
hour is come. . . . No, my boy, no cholera will carry off a buffalo like you. You'll live to be a hundred. . . .
Where's the pain?"
"There's no pain, but I . . . feel . . ."
"You don't feel anything, it all comes from being too healthy. Your surplus energy upsets you. You ought to
get jolly tight drink, you know, till your whole inside is topsyturvy. Getting drunk is wonderfully
restoring. . . . Do you remember how screwed you were at Rostov on the Don? Good Lord, the very thought
of it is alarming! Sashka and I together could only just carry in the barrel, and you emptied it alone, and even
sent for rum afterwards. . . . You got so drunk you were catching devils in a sack and pulled a lamppost up
by the roots. Do you remember? Then you went off to beat the Greeks. . . ."
Under the influence of these agreeable reminiscences Shtchiptsov's face brightened a little and his eyes began
to shine.
"And do you remember how I beat Savoikin the manager?" he muttered, raising his head. "But there! I've
beaten thirtythree managers in my time, and I can't remember how many smaller fry. And what managers
they were! Men who would not permit the very winds to touch them! I've beaten two celebrated authors and
one painter!"
"What are you crying for?"
"At Kherson I killed a horse with my fists. And at Taganrog some roughs fell upon me at night, fifteen of
them. I took off their caps and they followed me, begging: 'Uncle, give us back our caps.' That's how I used to
go on."
"What are you crying for, then, you silly?"
"But now it's all over . . . I feel it. If only I could go to Vyazma!"
A pause followed. After a silence Shtchiptsov suddenly jumped up and seized his cap. He looked distraught.
"Goodbye! I am going to Vyazma!" he articulated, staggering.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 109
Page No 112
"And the money for the journey?"
"H'm! . . . I shall go on foot!"
"You are crazy. . . ."
The two men looked at each other, probably because the same thought of the boundless plains, the
unending forests and swamps struck both of them at once.
"Well, I see you have gone off your head," the jeune premier commented. "I'll tell you what, old man. . . .
First thing, go to bed, then drink some brandy and tea to put you into a sweat. And some castoroil, of
course. Stay, where am I to get some brandy?"
BramaGlinsky thought a minute, then made up his mind to go to a shopkeeper called Madame Tsitrinnikov
to try and get it from her on tick: who knows? perhaps the woman would feel for them and let them have it.
The jeune premier went off, and half an hour later returned with a bottle of brandy and some castoroil.
Shtchiptsov was sitting motionless, as before, on the bed, gazing dumbly at the floor. He drank the castoroil
offered him by his friend like an automaton, with no consciousness of what he was doing. Like an automaton
he sat afterwards at the table, and drank tea and brandy; mechanically he emptied the whole bottle and let the
jeune premier put him to bed. The latter covered him up with a quilt and an overcoat, advised him to get into
a perspiration, and went away.
The night came on; Shtchiptsov had drunk a great deal of brandy, but he did not sleep. He lay motionless
under the quilt and stared at the dark ceiling; then, seeing the moon looking in at the window, he turned his
eyes from the ceiling towards the companion of the earth, and lay so with open eyes till the morning. At nine
o'clock in the morning Zhukov, the manager, ran in.
"What has put it into your head to be ill, my angel?" he cackled, wrinkling up his nose. "Aie, aie! A man with
your physique has no business to be ill! For shame, for shame! Do you know, I was quite frightened. 'Can our
conversation have had such an effect on him?' I wondered. My dear soul, I hope it's not through me you've
fallen ill! You know you gave me as good . . . er . . . And, besides, comrades can never get on without words.
You called me all sorts of names . . . and have gone at me with your fists too, and yet I am fond of you! Upon
my soul, I am. I respect you and am fond of you! Explain, my angel, why I am so fond of you. You are
neither kith nor kin nor wife, but as soon as I heard you had fallen ill it cut me to the heart."
Zhukov spent a long time declaring his affection, then fell to kissing the invalid, and finally was so overcome
by his feelings that he began laughing hysterically, and was even meaning to fall into a swoon, but, probably
remembering that he was not at home nor at the theatre, put off the swoon to a more convenient opportunity
and went away.
Soon after him Adabashev, the tragic actor, a dingy, shortsighted individual who talked through his nose,
made his appearance. . . . For a long while he looked at Shtchiptsov, for a long while he pondered, and at last
he made a discovery.
"Do you know what, Mifa?" he said, pronouncing through his nose "f" instead of "sh," and assuming a
mysterious expression. "Do you know what? You ought to have a dose of castoroil!"
Shtchiptsov was silent. He remained silent, too, a little later as the tragic actor poured the loathsome oil into
his mouth. Two hours later Yevlampy, or, as the actors for some reason called him, Rigoletto, the hairdresser
of the company, came into the room. He too, like the tragic man, stared at Shtchiptsov for a long time, then
sighed like a steamengine, and slowly and deliberately began untying a parcel he had brought with him. In it
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 110
Page No 113
there were twenty cups and several little flasks.
"You should have sent for me and I would have cupped you long ago," he said, tenderly baring Shtchiptsov's
chest. "It is easy to neglect illness."
Thereupon Rigoletto stroked the broad chest of the "heavy father" and covered it all over with suction cups.
"Yes . . ." he said, as after this operation he packed up his paraphernalia, crimson with Shtchiptsov's blood.
"You should have sent for me, and I would have come. . . . You needn't trouble about payment. . . . I do it
from sympathy. Where are you to get the money if that idol won't pay you? Now, please take these drops.
They are nice drops! And now you must have a dose of this castoroil. It's the real thing. That's right! I hope
it will do you good. Well, now, goodbye. . . ."
Rigoletto took his parcel and withdrew, pleased that he had been of assistance to a fellowcreature.
The next morning Sigaev, the comic man, going in to see Shtchiptsov, found him in a terrible condition. He
was lying under his coat, breathing in gasps, while his eyes strayed over the ceiling. In his hands he was
crushing convulsively the crumpled quilt.
"To Vyazma!" he whispered, when he saw the comic man. "To Vyazma."
"Come, I don't like that, old man! " said the comic man, flinging up his hands. "You see . . . you see . . . you
see, old man, that's not the thing! Excuse me, but . . . it's positively stupid. . . ."
"To go to Vyazma! My God, to Vyazma!"
"I . . . I did not expect it of you," the comic man muttered, utterly distracted. "What the deuce do you want to
collapse like this for? Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that's not the thing. A giant as tall as a watchtower, and crying.
Is it the thing for actors to cry?"
"No wife nor children," muttered Shtchiptsov. "I ought not to have gone for an actor, but have stayed at
Vyazma. My life has been wasted, Semyon! Oh, to be in Vyazma!"
"Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that's not the thing! You see, it's stupid . . . contemptible indeed!"
Recovering his composure and setting his feelings in order, Sigaev began comforting Shtchiptsov, telling him
untruly that his comrades had decided to send him to the Crimea at their expense, and so on, but the sick man
did not listen and kept muttering about Vyazma. . . . At last, with a wave of his hand, the comic man began
talking about Vyazma himself to comfort the invalid.
"It's a fine town," he said soothingly, "a capital town, old man! It's famous for its cakes. The cakes are
classical, but between ourselves h'm! they are a bit groggy. For a whole week after eating them I
was . . . h'm! . . . But what is fine there is the merchants! They are something like merchants. When they treat
you they do treat you!"
The comic man talked while Shtchiptsov listened in silence and nodded his head approvingly.
Towards evening he died.
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories
The Horse Stealers and Other Stories 111
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Horse Stealers and Other Stories, page = 4
3. Anton Chekhov, page = 4